ἅν vont)
a BAN Bl
7 . ‘
‘Books VIL. ro XII.
mito
ΝΙΝ
rally, and Word for Word.
~~ -— —---
THREE SHILLINGS
»»
KEYS TO THE @LASSICS.
THE ODYSSEY
oO?
HOMER;
SQNSTRUED LITERALLY, AND WORD FOR WORD.
By tHe Rev. Dr GILES,
ΒΆστοι OF SUTTON, SURREY; ANE’ FORMERLY FRLLOW O7 ©. C. COLLEGE, OXFORD,
7OL II. Booxs VII—-XIL
LONDON : CORNISH & SONS, 297, HIGH HOLBORN;
37, Lorp Street, LiveRPooL; AND 18, GRAFTON STREET, DUBLIN,
HOMER S ODYSSEY.
BOOK VEL.
‘fs thus ὁ μεν he πολυτλαᾶς the much-en- during διος Οδυσσεὺυς divine Ulysses sparo Was praying evOa there, μενος δὲ but the strength ἡμιονων of mules depe was bringing κουρὴν the damsel προτὶ ἄστυ to theeny. Ἢ Se and she ὅτε δὴ when indeed (cave she reached ayaxAuvta δωματα tle noble house ov πατρος of hier father, στησεν apa stood then ev προθυροισιν in the portico, κασιγνητοι Se and her brothers ἵσταντο stood audis around μὲν her εναλύγκιοι like aGavatous to the immor- tals: of pa they then ελυον loosed ἡμιονους the mules ὕπο ἀπηνὴς from under the chariot εσφερον τε and bore εἐσθητα the clothes εἰσω within, αὐτὴ de but herself nue went ες GaXayov éov into her chamber: γρηυς de Amretpacy and
6 HOMER.
an old woman of Epirus, θαλωμηπολος her ehambermaid Ευρυμεδουσα Eurymedusa, dace “Yndled of for her πὺρ a fire; τὴν her πότε tormerly vees ships αμφιελισσαι rowed on both sides yyayov brought 4 πειρηθεν from Epirus ; efeXov δὲ and they chose out αὐτὴν her yepas as a present Adxwow to Alcinous, οὕνεκα because avaccev he was king πᾶσι Φαιηκεσ- σιν over all the Phaacians, δημος de and the people axove sistened to [him] ὡς as θεου a god. Ἢ she tpede brought up Ναυσίικααν λευκώλενον falr-armed Nausicaa ev μεγαροισιν in the house; ἡ she avexave kindled πυρ a fire οἱ for her καὶ and exoower prepared δορ- Tov supper evow within.
14. Kas and tore then Οδυσσευς Ulysses ὦρτο set out πολινδε for the city: avrap but Aénvn Minerva gira dpoveovea having a friendly mind Odvene to Ulysses yeve shed down πολλὴν ἠέρα much mist μῃ lest τὸς any one Φαιηκων μεγαθυμων of the high minded Pheacians αντιβολησας meeting him κερτο- μεοι Te should both vex his heart ἐπεεσσι with words καὶ and ἑξερεοίτο demand ores who een he was. ἄλλα but ὅτε dy apa when then indeed eweAXev he was about δυσεσθαι to enter πολιν epavyny the lovely city evOa there αντεβολησε met οἱ him Gea γχλαυκωπις the blue eyed god- dess AOnvy Minerva εἰκυια like παρθενικῃ venviot to a young maiden, εχουσῃ holding καλπιν a pitcher: orn δὲ and she stood προσθε before αὐτου him: ὁ δε and he Sies
_* ODYSSEY, 7. 9
Οδυσσευς divine Ulysses avetpero questioned [her].
22. “2 texos O child, οὐκ av ἡγησαιο couldst thou not point out wos to me δομον the house ἀνέρος of the man ἄλκινοου Alci- nous, ὃς who ἀνάσσει is king τοίσδε μετ᾽ ἀνθρωποισιν amongst these people ? Kal yap for indeed eyw I ue ταλαπειίρίος a stranger who has endured misfortunes (xavw come evOade hither τηλόθεν far away ἐξ amins γαίης from a distant land; τῳ wherefore o1da I know outiva no one ἀανθρωπων of the people ot who νεμονταῖι inhabit τηνδὲ πολιὲν this city.”
Tov δὲ but him avte in turn προσεείπεν addressed θεὰ γλαυκωπις the blue-eyed god- dess AOnvn Minerva; “ Eyw 1 rovyap then δειξω will show τοὺ to thee, ἕεινε πάτερ father stranger, Sowov the house ov which xedevecs thou biddest me, ezrec since vaver he dwells εγγυθι near Tatpos pos ἀμύμονος my iliustri ous father: adda but 16s go cuyn in silence τοίον so, eyw δὲ andl ἡγεμενευσω will lead ὁδον the way: μὴ δὲ προτιοσσεο but do not look at μηδὲ nor epeesve question Twa any one ανθρωπων [ofinen:] οἷδε yap for they ov μαλα aveyovrat do not much put up with ewvovs avOpwrrovs strange people, οὐδὲ nor ayarago- μενοι reverencing diArcovae do they love os any. one who €A@n κε comes αλλοθεν from another country. Tovye they for their part πεποιθο- τες trusting νηυσὶ Jonow ὠκείῃσιν in their rapid swilt ships ex7repowas cross λαίτμα μεγα
" HOMER
the great sea, eres since ενοσύχθων the shaker of the earth δωκεν has given [it] odice to them : τῶν νῆες their ships wxevas [are] swift ὧσει AS πτερον a Wing ἣν oY vonua a thought.” _ 'ὩὭς ἀρα thus then φωνήσασα having spoken Παλλας AOnvn Pallas Minerva ἡγήσατο led the way καρπαλίμως quickly, ὁ de and he βαινε went erecta straightway wera vyvea after the steps Ocore of the goddess. Yor dapa him then Φαιηκες the Pheeacians ναυσικλυτοὶ fa- mous in ships οὐκ evonoav did not perceive epyouevoy coming κατὰ actu along the city δια σφεας through them; A@nvn yap for Mi- nerva εὔπλοκαμος with fair tresses, να 2εος awful goddess, οὐκ eva did not permit it: ἡ apa she indeed φίλα φρονεουσα having friendly thought eve θυμῳ inher mind cateyeve shed down of on him ἀχλὺν θεσπεσιὴν a divine mist. Οδξυσευς δὲ but Ulysses θαυμαζε won- dered at λιμένας the harbours καὶ and νῆας εἴσας the equal ships, ayopas τε and the crowds avtwv ἡρωων of the heroes themselves καὶ and τείχεα the walls waxpa long, ὕψηλα lofty, apnpota fitted σκολέεπεσσι with posts, θαυμα a wonder ἐδεσθαιν to behold. «Ἄλλα but ote δὴ when indeed ἵκοντο they were come to aya- κλυτα δωματα the illustrious house βασίληος of the king, τοῖσι δὲ to them Sea γλαυκωπες the blue-eyed goddess A@nvn Minerva~ npye made a beginning μυθων of words.
«“ Οὗτος dn τοι this truly, ἕεινε πατέρ father stranger, δομος is the house ov which κελευδες
ODYSSEY, 7. 9
thou biddest we me πεῴφραδεμεν point out; dners δὲ and thou wilt find dvotpedeas Bacr- ληας heaven-nurtured kings dawupevous feast- ing δαιτὴν a feast ; ov de but do thou xe go egw within μηδὲ nor τάρβει fear τί at all θυμῳ in thy mind: θαρσαλεος yap ἀνὴρ for a brave man τέλεθει is ἀμείνων better ev πᾶσιν epyor- σιν in all acts, εἰ καὶ even though eros he come αλλοθεν ποθεν from some other country. Πρωτα μεν first κιχήσεαιν thou wilt find ep peyapotow in the house δεσποιναν the mis- tress: Apnrn δε and Arete ἐστον is ovoua the name ἐπώνυμον by which she is called, ex δε τοκήων των avtwy and [she is] of the same ancestors οὗπερ who τέκον gave birth to Ad«e- voov BactAna king Alcinous. ITpwra μεν first Ποσειδαων Neptune ἐνοσίχθων earth-shaker γείνατο begat Navovfoov Nausithous, καὶ and Περιβοια Peribeea, apiorn finest γυναίκων of women eldos in form, ὁπλοτατὴ θυγατηρ youngest daughter μεγαλήτορος Evpupesovtos _ of magnanimous Eurymedon, os who πότε once βασίλευε reigned over ὑπερθυμοισι Γιγαντεσσι the haughty giants, ἄλλα but ὃ μεν he wrece destroyed λαὸν ατασθαλον that savage people, αὐτὸς de but himself wrero perished. Tide with her Ποσειδαων Neptune eueyn was united, καὶ and γείνατο begat mada a son Ναυσιθοον μεγαθυμον magnanimous Nausithous, 05 who avacce was king ev Baye ἕξιν amongst the Pheacians. Ναυσιθοος de and Nausithous etexe begat “PnEnvopa τε both
γ
10 HOMER.
Rhexenor Adxwoov τε and Alcinous. Tov μεν him eovta being axovpov without a son Apyv- ροτοξος ἄπολλων Apollo with the silver bow Gade smote νυμῴιον a bridegroom ev peyap@ in the house, λίποντα leaving μίαν omy παῖδα one only daughter Apnrnv Arete; tyvde her Andxwvoos Alcinous ποήσατο made ακουτιν his wife, cacand eticev honored μὲν her ὡς as οὗτις αλλὴ no other ere χθονὶ on earth τέεται is honored, ὅσσαι ye γυναικες of all the women who νυν now eyovor keep οἶκον house ὕπο avépaciv under husbands. ‘Qs thus κεινὴ she τετιμηταῖ Te both was honoured περὶ exceed- ingly «ype in heart καὶ and ἐστιν is still ex τε φιλων παιδων both by her dear children ex τ᾽ autov Adxkwoo.o and by Alcinous himself καὶ and Xawy the people, οἱ pa who in truth ecoe powvtes looking upon μὲν her ὡς as θεὸν a divinity δειδεχαται receive [her] μυθοισι with acclamations ore when orevynoe she goes ava actu through the city. Kaz yap avn for she herself too ov μεν Severac ye is not wanting τι at all voov εσθλου in good understanding ; Avec Te and she settles νείκεα strifes καὶ even ανδρασι for men οἷσι to such as ev φρονεῃσι she is kindly disposed ; ev if κείνῃ ye she at least φιλα φρονεησι be friendly disposed τον to thee eve θυμῳ in her mind eve:ra then ελπωρη [there 15] hope τοῦ to thee seer re both to see φιλοὺς thy friends καὶ and ixec- θαι to come ες orxev vopodor to thy hign-
ODYSSEY, 7. 11
roofed house καὶ and ες πατρίδα γαιαν to thy paternal land.”
78. ‘Os apa thus then φωνησασα having spo- ken γχαυκωπις AOnvy blue-eyed Minerva ave- βη departed ἐπὶ πόντον atpuyetov over the barren sea [the waste of water] λίπε de and left Syepinv eparewny lovely Scheria, ἵκετυ δὲ and came es Mapa@wva to Marathon καὶ and εὑρυαγυιαν AOnvnv broad-streeted Athens, duve δὲ and entered πύυκινον δομον the compact house Epex@nos of Erechtheus; αὐτὰρ but Οδυσσευς Ulysses se went πρὸς δωματα κλυτα to the illustrious dwelling Adxvoov of Alcinous: «yp δὲ and the heart οἱ of him ἱσταμενῷ as he stood wpyawwe ,-ndered πολ- Aa many things, πριν before that ἱκεσθαι he arrived at χαλχεον ovdov the brazen threshold, TTX yap for it was ὥστε as avydn the shining ἠελίου of the sun ye or cednvns of the moon kata throughout Swua trepedes the Inigh- roofed house Arxivoo.o of Alcinous: yarxeor μεν yap τοιχοῖ for brazen walls epnpedaro were firmly fixed ev@a καὶ evOa on either side εξ ovdov from the threshold es μυχον to the interior, eps de and around [was] @puyxes a string-course xvavoto of blue: χρυσειᾶι δε θυραι and golden doors eepyov closed δομον the house ἐντὸς within: σταθμοι de apyupeos and posts of silver ectacav were fixed ev vane xew@ ovde in the brazen threshold, ems de and apon [them was] ἀργυρεον ὑπερθυρεον ἃ lintel
f silver, ypuoen δὲ κορωνὴ and a golden ring
19 ΠΟΜΕΒ.
[door handle]: noav δὲ and there were exa- τερθεν on either side cuves dogs ypucecot of gold καὶ and apyvpeos of silver, ovs which Ἥφαιστος Vulcan ετευξεν had made ἐδυιησε πραπίδεσσιν With skilful mind @vAacoewevas to guard δωμα the house weyadntopos Αλκι- vooto of magnanimous Alcinous, ovras being ἀθανάτους undying καὶ and ἀγήρως free from ald age ἥματα παντα all [their days]. Θρο- vou δὲ and seats epnpedato were fixed ev within περι τοῖχον round the wall eva καὶ eva on either side δέαμπερες throughout εξ ovdov from the threshold es μυχον to the interior: evOa there eve on [them] BeSdnerTo had been thrown πέπλοι coverings Aeros thin εὔννητοι well- woven, epya the works γυναίκων of women; ενθα de and there édpiowvro sat ἡγητορες the leaders Φαιηκων of the Pheacians πίνοντες drinking καὶ and edovtes eating ; eyeoxov yap for they occupied emneravov throughout the year; εστασαν δ᾽ apa and there stood en’ εὔδμητων βωμων on well-built pedestals χρυ- σειοι κουροι golden youths ἔχοντες holding μετα χερσιν in their hands αἰθομενας δαΐδας burning torches dawovtes lighting up νυκτας nights κατα dwyara throughout the house δαιτυμονεσσι for the feasters ; πεντήκοντα δὲ ὅμωαι γυναῖκες and [there were] fifty hand- maidens of to him kata δωματα throughout the house; αἱ μὲν some aderpevover grind unrotra καρπον apple-coloured [yellow] corn emt μυλῆς on the mill-stone, af δὲ and others
ODYSSEY, 7. 18
ὑφοωσι weave στους the webs καὶ and στρω- φωσι twirl ἡλακατα the spindles ἥμεναι sitting, οἷα τε as φυλλα the leaves μακεδνης αὐγείροιο of the tall poplar: ὕγρον δὲ ἐλαιον and moist oil «πολειβθεται drips from καίροσεων οθονεων the well woven sheets: ὅσσον as much as Φαιηκες the Pheeacians ἐδρίες [are] skiiful περι πάντων ἀνθρωπων above all men edav- νεμεν to urge νῆα θοὴν the swift ship eve πὸον- τῷ in the sea, ws de so γυναίκες [are ] the women texyvynaae to work skilfully at torov the web : A@nvn yap for Minerva περίεδωκεν has especialiy granted σφισι to them ἐπίστασθαι te both to be acquainted with epya περικαλ- Nea beautiful works καὶ and gdpevas εσθλας kindly hearts.
112. ExtocOev de but without avans the hall μεγας opxatos [was] a large garden te tpayvos of four acres ayy nigh to θνραων the gates: ἑρκος δὲ and a fence mepieAnAaTaL Was extended about [10] αμῴφοτερωθεν on both sides; eva δὲ and there reduces were grow- ing devdpea μακρα τηλεθοωντα tall flourishing trees, oyyvas pears καὶ and porae pomegranates, Kat and μηλεαι αγλαοκαρποι apple-trees yiel- ding beautiful fruit, συκαὶ τε yAvKepar and sweet fig trees καὶ and edatar τηλεθουσαι flourishing olives. Tawy of them xaprros the fruit ovrore never azroAAvtas perishes ουδς nor απολείπεν fails χείματος in winter οὐδε nor Gepevs in summer, ἐπετήσιος lasting the whole year: adAa but Zedupin the south-west
14 HOMER,
wind pan’ avec for ever πνείουσα blowing dues brings forth ta μὲν some, πέσσει δὲ and matures adda others. Oryyvn pear γηρασκει grows old ez’ oyyvy after pear, μηλον de and apple eve μήλῳ after apple, αὐτὰρ moreover σταφυλὴ grape emt σταφυλῃ after grape, ov- κον δε and fig ewe ovew alter fig. ἔνθα de and there o for him ερριζωται was planted πολυκαρπος adwn a fruitful vineyard: τῆς of it ἕτερον prev θειλοπεδον one sunny area eve λευρῳ χώρῳ in ἃ leve] place τερσεται is dried ἡελίου by the sun, érepas δὲ and others [grapes] apa then tpvyowas τε they are both gathering, a\Aas de others tpazreovas they are treading : παροιθε δε τε and in front εἰσι there are oudaxes unripe grapes αφίεισαι that have cast off av@os the flower ἑτεραι δὲ and others ὑποπερκαζουσιν are turning colour. Eva δὲ and there πεφυασι grow παντοίαν πρασίαν all kinds of beds xoounras laid out in order παρα νειατον opxov along the extremity of the gar- den, yavowoat flourishing eT NETAVOV through- out the year: ev δὲ and in [ihe garden] dum κρηναι two fountains ; ἡ μὲν τε the one σκιδ- varat is diffused ava κηποὸν ἅπαντα through the whole garden ἡ δὲ and the other érepwOev on the other side (you sends [its waters] ὑπ ovoov beneath the threshold αὐλῆς of the hall προς δομον ὕψηλον to the lofty house, ὅθεν whence voAetas the citizens ὑδρευοντο were woz> to draw water. Tova snch apa then
ODYSSEY, 7. 16
ecav wero δωρα the gifts θεων of the gods e AXxwvooto in {the house] of Alcinous.
133. Stas standing evOa there πολυτλας the much enduring διος Odvocevs divine Ulysses @nevto was gazing : avtap but eeidy after that θηησατο he had admired πάντα all things εῳ θυμῳ in his mind, καρπαλίμως εβησατο he quickly went ὑπερ οὐδὸν over the threshold exowwithindwpatos the house, εὗρε δὲ and he found #ynropas the leaders ἧδε and pe dovtas chiefs Φαίηκων of the Pheeacians σπεν- δοντας making libations δεπαεσσι with cups εὔσκοπῳ Apyevbovtn to the marksman slayer of Argus[ Mercury], ὦ ἰο whom πύυματῳ last σπεν- δεσκον they used to make libation, ore when pevnoatato they bethought themselves xovrov of bed. Avtap but ὁ he πολυτλας dios Oduc- eevs much enduring divine Ulysses βη went Sia δωμα through the house, eywr having [around him] πολλὴν ynepa a thick mist, ἦν which A@nvn Minerva crepuyeve shed around οἱ him, odpa until ixeto he came to Apntnv re both Arete καὶ and Adx.voov βασιληα king Alcinous. Οδυσσευς δὲ and Ulysses apa then Bare threw χείρας his hands ade around youvact the knees Apnrns of Arete, καὶ and cote δὴ pa then indeed θεσῴατος anp the divine mist παλιν yuto was thrown back avtoio from him. Οἱ δὲ but they ἐγένοντο were avew speechless cata δομοὸν through the house ἰδοντες beholding dwra the man #av- patov de and wondered dpowrTes seeing [him] ;
16 HOMER.
ὁ δὲ but he Οδυσσευς Ulysses eAdttaveve Pateated.
146. “Apnrn Arete, Ovyatep daughter 'Ῥηξηνορος αντιθεοιο of godlike Rhexenor, poynoas having toiled rrokda. much scan come gov te ποσιν both to thy husband ca τε youvara and to thy knees, τουσδὲ τε dastu- μονας and to these banquetters ; τούσι to them Geo. may the gods δοιεν grant Cwepevar to live ολβια happily, καὶ and ἕκαστος may each τρε- arece deliver over zrasoe to his children κτήματα his possessions eve μεγαροίσιν in his house yepas τε and gift ὁ τὸ which δημος the people Ἔδωκεν has given him. Avtap but οτρυνετε urge on πομπήν an escort euou for me ἱκεσθαι to go to πατρίδα my native land θασσον quickly, ἐπειδὴ since πασχω I am suflering πημᾶτα woes Ona long time απὸ φίλων away from my friends.”
153. ‘Qs thus εὐπὼν having said καθ᾽ ἑζετα he sat down apa chen em’ εσχαρῃ on the hearth εν κονίῃσιν among the ashes παρα mupe by the fire; oc δὲ and they apa then παντες all eyevovTo were axnyv mute σιωπῇ in silence. ‘Owe δε Sy but at last then γερων an old man ἥρως Exyevnos the hero Echeneus μετεείπεν addressed [them] os 6 who truly ne was προ- yeveotepos the elder Φαιηκων avdpwv of the Pheacian inen καὶ and KexacTo was accompli- shed μυθοισιν in speech, exdws acquainted with παλαιὰ τε things] both ancient πολλὰ τε
ODYSSEY, 7. 7
ana many: ὁ he ἀγορήσατο harangued καὶ and μετεείπεν addressed them.
159. “ Adx«cvoe Alcinous, Tode μὲν this οὐκ is [not] καλλίον very honourable tos for thee ουδὲ nor eorxev is it seemly, Eecvov μὲν that a stranger ἧσθαι should sit yauac on the ground er exyapy on the hearth ev xovinow in the ashes; olde δὲ and these ἐσχανοωνται refrain themselves mrotudeyuevoe expecting cov μυθὸν thy word. Adda but aye on come then avac- τησας raising up Eevoy μὲν the stranger εἷσον seat [him] ἐπὶ θρονου ἀργυροήλου on asilver- studded seat, ov de and do thou κελευσον bid κηρὕκεσσι the heralds ἐπικρησαι to mix οἶνον wine, iva that σπείσομεν we may make a liba- tion καὶ also Au τερπικεραυνῳ to Jupiter rejoicing in thunder, ὅστε who omndez follows aw ἱκετησιν αιδοιοισι wit venerable suppliants : tain Se and let the housekeeper dotw give ξεινῳ to the stranger δορπον a supper εοντῶν of such things as are evdoy within.”
167. Avtap but ees when tepov μενος the sacred might AXdx«uvooo of Aleinous ἀκουσεν heard toye this, ἕλων taking yepos by the hand Odvona Ulysses Sashpova prudent ποι- athountnv full of resources, wpoev he raised him am’ coyapodw from the hearth καὶ and εἷσε seated [him] est θρονου daewov on a splendid seat, αναστησας removing from it vior his son Aaodazavta Laodamas ayarnvopa bever of valour, os who ce was sitting πλη-
~ ὦ
18 HOMER.
gov near of to him, φίλεεσκε δὲ and he loved μιν him padsora very much. Apdutroros de and a handmaiden φερουσα bringing χερνιβα water mpoyow καλῃ χρυσείῃ in a fair golden ewer emuyeve poured it ὕπερ ἀργυρεοιο λεβη- ros over a silver basin, νειψασθαιν to wash himself: mapa δὲ and near etavuoce she spread ξεστην τραπεζαν a polished table; ac- δοιη δὲ ταμίη and the venerable housekeeper depovoa bringing ovtov victuals παραθηκε placed them by him, ἐπιθεισα placing on it ειἰδατα πολλα many dainties, χαριζομενὴ gra- tifying him crapeovtwy from such things as were at hand. Avtap but ὁ ke πολυτλας the much enduring δίος Odvacevs divine Ulysses πινε drank καὶ and ησθὲεν ate; καὶ and tote then μενος the strength AXxcvoo.o of Alcinous προσεφὴ addressed κηρυκα a herald.
179. “ ITovrovoe Pontonous, κερασσαμενος having mixed κρητηρα a goblet, νείμον distri- bute μεθυ wine πᾶσι to all ava μεγαρον throughout the house, ἵνα that σπεισομεν we may make libations καὶ also Aw to Jupiter τερπικεραυνῳ rejoicing in thunder, ὅστε who omndet follows au’ ἱκετησιν αἰδοιοισιν with venerable suppliants.”
182. ‘As thus gato he said, [Tovrovoos δε and Pontonous εκίρνα mingled μελιῴρονα owvov the grateful wine, vwunoe de and distri-
buted apa then πᾶσι to all επαρξαμενοᾳ ~ beginning Seracoox with the cups avtap but ἐπεὶ when oevcav τε they had both made
Ye ιν ~ = a
ODYSSEY, τ. 19
libations ἐπίον τε and drunk ὅσον as much as θυμος their mind nOere would, τούσι de to them ἄλκινοος Alcinous ἀγορήσατο made harangue και and μετεεύπεν addressed them.
186. “ Kexdute hear ἥγητορες leaders nde and μεδοντες cliiefs Φαίη κων of the Pheacians, οφρα that εὐπτω 1 may say τὰ the things which θυμος my mind ev. στηθεσσιν in my breast cerevet we bids me. Nuvv μεν for the present datcapevot having feasted catakevete lie down to rest vovtes going oxade home: ywler be but in the morning εἐπικάλεσαντες having summoned yepovras πλέονας more elders ξει- νισσομεν we will entertain Eecvov the stranger evt weyapors in the house nde and ῥθξομεν will perform ἱερα καλὰ seemly sacred rites θεοίσε to the gods emre:ta δὲ and then καὶ also μνη- σομεθα we will be mindful περὶ πομπῆὴης of sending him away, ws that ὁ &ewos the stran- ger avevOe without πόνου trouble καὶ and avins sadness ὑπο πομπῃ ἡμετερῇ under our convoy ἱκηταιϊ Ke may come to πατριδα γαιαν his fatherland χαίρων rejoicing καρπαλίμως with speed, εἰ καὶ even if ἐστιν it 15. pada τήλοθεν very far off, μηδὲ παθῃσιν and may not suffer weconyus ye meanwhile at least Kaxov τί any evil καὶ and πημα damage, πριν γε before at least tov ἐπιβημεναι we set him on ἧς yains his own land; ¢v@a de and there ἔπειτα then πείσεται he will suffer ἅσσα whatever Aica fate κλωθες τε Baperar and the inexorable spinners kata vnoarto have
20 HOMER.
spun Awe with the thread οἱ for him yeevope- vo at his birth, ore when μητήρ his mother rexe brought forth μὲν him. Ε de but if ves [il is] some one ἀθανάτων ve of the immortais at least εὐλήλουθε [that] has come κατ᾽ ovpavov down from heaven, eveta then τόδε this [is] ado τι δὴ something else [which] Geo. the gods περιμηχανοωνταῖι are machinating. Aces yap for always to mapos ye hitherto at least Geos the gods φαίνονται appear evapyets mani- fest ἧμιν to us, eure when ερδωμεν we olier ayaknertas ἑκατομβας illustrious hecatombs, δαινυνται τε and they feast καθήμενοι sitting παρ᾽ aur with us evOa wep where ἡμεὶς we [sit]. Eu δὲ apa but if τις και ὁδιτης even any traveller (wv going μουνος alone ξυμβλῆη- Tat meet with [them] outs κατακρυπτουσὲ they do not all conceal [themselves], ezres since εἰμεν we are εγγυθὲν near σῴισι to them, ὧσπερ as Κυκλωπες τε both the Cyclops καὶ and aypia φυλα the savage races Iuyavtwy of the giants.
207. Tov de but him πολυμητις Οδυσσευς Ulysses of many resources απαμείβομενος ans- wering προσεφὴ addressed, ‘ Adxivoe Alci- nous, ἀλλο Te let something else μελέτω be a care Tow to thee dpeow in thy mind ; eywye yap for I οὐκ eorxa am not like αθανατοισι to thie immortals, tos who eyouow inhabit- ovpavoy evpvv wide heaven, ov not δεμας in person eve nor dunv in nature, adda but θνητοισι βρο- τοισι to mortal men: οὕστινας whomsoever
ODYSSEY, 7. 21
umes you ἐστε know μαλιστα most ἀνθρωπων of men oyeovras enduring οἵζυν calamity, toto. to them ἐσωσαιμὴν κεν 1 would liken myself ev aXyecouwv in woes. Eyw δὲ but I μυθησαιμὴν κεν could tell καὶ μαλλον even more Kaka evils ett yet; ὁσσα γε δὴ how many indeed μογησα I have suffered ἕυμπαν- τὰ ail together votnte by the sending Gewy of tne gods: adda but eacare suffer ewe μὲν me δορπήῆσαι to sup κηδομενον περ although grieved ; ov yap εἐπλετο for there is not τέ aXXo any thing else cvyTepov more importunate στυγερῃ emt γαστερι in addition to a trouble- some belly, ἦτε which ἐκέλευσε bids [one] avayxn by necessity μνησασθαι to remember ἕο it, Kat even “ada τείρομενον when inuch troubled καὶ and eyovra having πένθος grief ev. φρεσιν in one’s mind. ‘Qs thus eyo μεν I exo have πένθος grief φρεσιν in my mind; ἡ de but it aves always μᾶλα strongly κέλεται bids exGeuevae to eat καὶ and πίνεμεν to drink, ex δὲ we ληθανει and makes me forget παντων all things ὅσσα whatever ἐπαθον 1 have suffered, καὶ and ἀνωγεῖ commands eve- πλησασθαι to fill myself. Ὕμεις δε but do you otpuveo Gas hasten ἅμα nos with the morn patvowevn diy appearing ws that ἐπιβησετε κε ve may set exe me τὸν δυστηνον the wretched one εμῆς Tatpys in my country, καίπερ al- thoagh vraQovra suffering πολλα many things ; kat αἰὼν may even life Aeros leave we me ἐδοντα behoiding κτῆσιν ἐμὴν my possessions
22 HOMER.
Sumas τε aud hand-maidens καὶ and ὑψερεῴες xeya Swua large lofty roofed house.”
226. ‘Qs thus εφατο he said, οὗ δε but they apa then wavtes all επηνεον approved nde and ἐκέλευον bade πεμπεμεναῖ to send on Tov ξεινον the stranger e7res since eevmev he spoke kata μοιραν with propriety. Auvrap but eve when σπείσαν te they had both made libations πίον τε and had drunk ὅσον as much as θυμος their mind nOeAe wished, of μεν they eBav went ἕκαστος each oxovde homeward κακκειοντες lying down to rest, avtap but ὁ he διος Οδυσσεὺυς divine Ulysses ὑπελείπετο was Jeft ev μεγαρῳ in the house παρα δὲ ot and with him Apnrn te both Arete καὶ and Arkwoos θεοειδὴς godlike Alcinous ἥσθην sat: ἀμφιπολοι δὲ and the attendants avwexoo- μεον removed evtea the furnishings dactos of the feast. Τοισι de and to them Apntn λευ- κωλενος fair-armed Arete ἤρχετο began μυθοις with words ; eyvw yap for she knew gapos τε both mantle χέτωνα τε and tunic, wovea seeing ειματα καλὰ the beautiful garments, ta pa which avry herself τευξεν had nade σὺν αμφι- wooo γυναιξιν wiih her women attendants ; καὶ and φωνησασα uttering emea πτεροεντα winged words προσηύδα she addressed μὲν him.
237. ““Ἔξεινε stranger, ἐγὼν I αὐτὴ myself εἰρησομαν will ask thee πρωτον first To μεν this: tes who ποθεν [and] whence es art thou avepwv of men? tis who edwxe gave τοῦ to thee rade εἵματα these garments? ov 6 ys
ODYSSEY, 7. 23
surely thou dost not say ἱκεσθαι that thou art come ev@ade hither ἀλώμενος wandering ἐπὶ πόντον over the sea?”
240. Τὴν de but her πολυμητις Οδυσσευς Ulysses abounding in resources απταμείβομενος answering προσεφη addressed: ‘ Apryadeov [it is} painful, βασιλεία O queen, ayopevoar to narrate μηδεα my woes διηνεκεως through- out, ἐπεὶ Since Peon ovpaviwves the heavenly vods. δοσαν have given wos me πολλα many: touvro Oe but this epew I tell τοῦ thee, ὁ which ἀνείρεαι μὲ thou askest of me nde and μεταλ- Aas enquirest. Tus νῆσος a certain island Dyvyin Ogygia, κεῖται lies atrompobev away ειν adt in the sea: ev’a μὲν there θυγατὴρ the daughter AtAXavtos of Atlas, δολοεσσα Καλυψὼ deceitful Calypso, εὔπλοκαμος fair- haired, desvn θεὸς crafty goddess, vaves lives : οὐδὲ neither τὰς does any one μίσγεται associ- ate with αὐτῇ her οὔτε neither θεων of the gods, ovte nor θνητων ανθρωπων of mortal men. «ἄλλα but δαίμων the deity ἤγαγε led εμε me τον δυστηνον the wretched one edec- τιον to be at her hearth, ovov alone, ἐπεὶ when Zevs Jupiter ελσας having struck pos for me νῆα θοὴν my swift ship apynts κεραυνῷ with white lightning exeaoce shattered [it] eve οἰνοπι πόντῳ in the dark sea. Ev6a there αλλοι μεν παντες all the others εσθλοι erat- pot my brave companions ἀπεῴφθιθεν perished autap Dut eyw 1 ἕλων holding ayxas with my arms τρόπιν the keel veos αμφιελίσσης of the
24, HOMER.
vessel rowed on both sides depouny was borne ἐννῆμαρ nine days; Sexaty δὲ vuKTL μελαινῃ but on the tenth black ight. θεοι the gods πέλασαν με made me approach es pyoor to the island ὩὩγυγιην Ogygia, evOa where ναίει dwells Καλυψω εὔπλοκωμος fair-haired Calyp- 80, δεινὴ Geos crafty goddess, ἡ who λαβουσὰ receiving μὲ me edirce τε both loved [me] evduxews passionately καὶ and erpede nourished [me] καὶ and εφασκε said θησειν she would make me a@avatov immortal καὶ and ἀγήρων young ἥματα παντα all my days; adda but ov- ποτε εἐπειθε she never persuaded ἐμὸν θυμὸν my mind ev στηθεσσιν in my breast. ἔνθα μεν there μενον I remained ἕπταετες seven years εμπεδον continually, aec δὲ and ever δευεσκον 1 moistened δακρυσι with my tears εἱματα the garments τὰ μὲν which αμβροτα never waxing old Καλυψὼ Calypso edwxe μοὶ gave me ; adda but ore dy when indeed ογδοατον eros the eighth year exurAomevoy revolving ηλθςε was come poz for me, καὶ Tote then also δὴ indeed ἐποτρυνουσα urging exAevoe she bade pe me νεεσθαι go ὑπ᾽ ἀγγελίης by a message Ζηνος from Jupiter, 7 or Και also νοὸς αὐτῆς her own mind ἐτράπετο was changed. ITeure δὲ and she sent [me] away ews σχεδίης on a raft πολυδεσμου with many bonds, εδωκε δὲ and she gave πολλῶ many things, σύτον corm Kat and μεθυ du sweet wine, καὶ and εἐσσε she put on me auSpora εἵματα garments that wax
ODYSSEY, 8 26
not old, mpoenxe Se and she sent forth ovpor a breeze amnuova τε both harmless λίαρον τὰ and gentle. “Emra δὲ και dexa μεν ἡματα and for seventeen days πλεὸν I was sailing ποντοπορευων going over tlie sea, οκτωκαίδε- κατῃ δὲ and the eighteenth edavy appeared opea σκίοεντα the shady mountains γαίης ὑμετερης of your land: φίλον δὲ ἧτορ and the dear heart μοι δυσμορῳ of wretched me γηθησε rejoiced; ἢ yap for truly εμέλλον ete I waa still about Evveres Oar to be acquainted οἵξυι TOAAN With much calamity, τὴν which IToces- Sav Neptune ἐνοσίχθων shaker of the earth ἐπωρσε μοι raised up against me ; os who εφορ- μησας μοι stirring up against me ἀνέμους the winds Katednoev fettered κέλευθα ny paths
ὠρίνε de and troubled θαλασσαν αθεσῴατον the immense sea, οὐδὲ nor κυμα did the wave eva permit te at all στενάχοντα [me] groaning adwa deeply φερεσθαι to be borne ἐπὶ σχε- Sens on the raft. Τὴν μεν it Ovedra the tempest ἐπείτα then dvecxedaze shattered : ad- Aa but eywye I for my part νηχομενοὸς swim ming διετμαγον cut through rode Natya this sea, οὐρα until avewos τε both the wind cavand ὕδωρ the water depwy bearing μὲ me ἐπέλασ- ge caused me to approach γαίῃ ὑμετερῃ to yourland. Hv@a there cvwa the wave βιησα- To «e would have forced we me εκβαινοντα landing ewe χέρσου on the rough ground, Barov dashing me πρὸς πετρῃς μεγαλῃσιν on great rocks καὶ and ατερπεῖ χώρῳ a disagrece
26 | HOMER.
able place: αλλα but avayaocouevos drawing hack vyyov I swam παλιν back, εἷος until ἐπῆλθον I came es ποταμον to a river, Τῇ bn where in truth εείσατο it seemed wos to me χῶρος ἄριστος the best place, λείος smooth metpawy from rocks, καὶ and ἣν there was emt over it oxemas a shelter ἀνέμοιο from the wind. Ex δ᾽ ἐπεσον and [ came forth θυμη- γέρων gathering my courage ἀμβροσίη δε vvé and ambrosial night eve nAv@e came on; eyo δε and 1 ex@as going out ἀπάνευθεν away from du7reteos ποταμοιο the river fed from heaven κατεδραθον slept ev θαμνοισιν among the thickets, ηφυσαμὴν δὲ and I drew aude around [me] φυλλα leaves ; Geos de and a deity κατα χευε shed down ὕπνον amepova deep sleep. Ev@a μεν there ev φυλλοισιν amongst leaves, τετέημενος Sorrowing φίλον ΤΟρ in my heart, εὗδον I slept παννυχίος all night και and ἐπ᾿ yw till morning καὶ and pecov nuap midday ; ἡέλιος τε and the sun δύσετο set, Kas and γλυκὺυς ὕπνος sweet sleep avyxe pe left me, Ενοησα δε but I beheld ewe cv on the shore αμφιπολοὺυς the handmaidens τεῆς θυγα- tpos of thy daughter παιζουσας sporting, ev de and among [them] e7 was αὐτὴ herself etxuia like θεῃσε to goddesses ; τὴν her ixe- τευσα I supplicated: ἡ de and she οὔτέ ἡμ- pote was not at all wanting in vonuaros εσθλου a good mind, ὡς as ove αν ελποιο thou wourdst not expect vewTepoy one younger αντιάσαντα meeting thee ερξεμεν would do
See
ADYSSEY, 7. 27
vewTepor yap te for the younger also ates αφραδεουσιν are alwavs foolish. “H she edwxe μοι gave me σίτον food ἅλις in abundance ἠδὲ and αἰθοπα owov dark wins, καὶ and λοῦυσε washed me ev ποτάμῳ in the river, καὶ and εδωκε μοί gave me Tade εἰματα these garments. Tavta these things xatedc~éa I have told τοι thee αληθειαν the truth ayvupevos περ though grieved.
296. Tov & but him ave in turn AXKevoos Alcinous απαμειβετο answered dwrvyncer τε and spoke, “ Hecve stranger, ἧτοι μὲν surely παῖς ἐμὴ wy daughter ove evoynce did not con- sider τοῦτο ye this at least εναύσιμον properly, οὕνεκα that ουτί γεν she did not bring σε thee pet? αμφιπολοισι γυναιξιν with the women attendants ες ἥμετερον to our house ; συ de apa but thou ἵκετευσας didst supplicate her πρωτην first.”
302. Tov de but him απαμειίβομενος ans- wering Oduacevs Ulysses πολυμητις of many resources προσεφη addressed : **“Hpws hero, μη veikee reproach not Tovvexa on this account μοι for me αμυμονὰα κουρὴν the blameless maiden; ἡ μὲν yap for she ἐκέλευε pe gave me orders ἕπεσθαι to follow cuv αμφιπο- λοίσι With her attendants: αλλα but eyw J οὐκ εθελον was not willing δείσας fearing ac- χύυμενος τε and being ashamed, μὴ lest πως by any means καὶ also θυμὸς the mind cos in thee corre beholding ἐπισκυσσαιτο should be angered : εἰμεν yap Te for we also are δυσζῆλοι
98 HOMER.
given to jealousy @uAa [we] the tribes avdpar mov of men ee xGove on the earth”
308. Tov Se but him avre again Adx«zivoos Alcinous ἀπαμείβετο answered dwvnoev ΤῈ and addressed : “ Hewwe guest, ov τοίουτον not such μοι φίλον κὴρ is my heart evs στηθεσσιν in my breast κεχοόλωσθαι to be angered waye- Siws for no cause; αἰσίμα δὲ παντα but all propor things ἀμείνω are better: ae yap for world that, Zev te watep both father Jupiter cat aud A@nvaiy Minerva καὶ and AmodXov Apollo, ew thou] being rovos such οἷος as ἐσσι thou art, dpovewy τε and entertaining in thy mind ra [the same sentiments] ἅτε which eyo wep L for my part [do], eyewev τε thou wouldst both have παίδα ἐμὴν my daughter καὶ and καλεεσθαι be called ἐμὸς γαμβρος my son in law μένων remaining av@z liere ; εγώ δὲ and 1 doin would give [thee] οὐκὸν te both a house cae and κτήματα possessions, ee if wevors xe thou wouldst remain εθελων γε wil- iing at least: aexovra δὲ but unwilling ovtes no one Φαιηκων of the Pheeacians epv&ex shall detain oe thee: μῷ τοῦτο yevorto let not this be φίλον pleasing Muto Jupiter. Eyw δὲ but 1 es rode for this τεκμαίρομαι intend Troj- πὴν a convoy, odpa that ev evdys thou mayst know well, αὐρίον tomorrow ; ες τῆμος δὲ bus till then σὺ μὲν thou for thy part λεξεαι shall lie SeSunuevos overcome ὕπνῳ with sleep, ot Se but they εἐλοωσι γαληνὴν impel [thee] in peace, odpa until «nas ἂν thou reach πατρίδα
-
ODYSSEY, 7. 29
σὴν thy father-land καὶ and dwpa thy house, και and ec if που any where [else] ἐστιν it is φίλον agreeable rox to thee, εὐπερ καὶ even though ἐστιν itis μαλα πολλον ἑκαστέρω very much farther Evforns than Eubeea, τηνπερ which, of those who Aawy ἡμετερὼν of our people δοντο have seen μιν it, ore Te when also nyov they brought ἕανθον ᾿Ραδαμανθυν yellow hair'd Rhadamanthius ἐπτοψομενον to see Τιτυὸν Tityus, Γαιηῖον viov son of Earth, φασι Say ewuevat 15 THAOTaT@ most distant. Kaz and οἱ μὲν they ἡλθον came evGa there, και and atep without καματοιο fatigue τέλεσσαν accomplished [it] ἥματι τῳ αὐτῳ the same day καὶ and arnvucay completed their way omicow back ovadehome. Εἰιδησεις δὲ but thou shalt know Kat even autos thyself eve φρεσιν in thy mind ὅσσον apiotat how much the best [are | νῆες €wat my ships καὶ and Kovpot my youtiis avappirrew to cast up ἅλα the sea πηδῳ with the oar.
329. “Qs thus dato he spoke, πολυτλας Se dios Οδυσσευς and much-enduring divine Ulysses γηθησε was glad, evyouevos δὲ and praying apa then ev7rev he spake εφατο τε and said eros a word ex τ᾿ ονομαζε and called by name: ‘Zev πατερ father Jove, ὅσα what things AXxivoos Alcinous εἶπεν has said, Sed eurnoccey may he fulfil ἅπαντα all: rov μὲν κλεὸς his glory ey xe would be acBeoror inextinguishable ἐπὶ ζειδωρον ἄρουραν over the food-giving earth, ey δὲ and 1 ἱκοιμὴν κε should reach πατριδα my father land.”
50 HOMER.
334. “Qs thus ot μὲν they ayopevov were speaking τοίαυτα such [words] προς αλληλους to each other, Apytn de λευκωλενος but fair- armed Hrete xexreto bade αμφιπολοίσιν her attendants θέμεναι to place ὑπ’ atOoven under the portico deuwa beds καὶ and εμβαλειν to throw over them pyyea xara πορῴυρεα fair purple rugs, στορεσαι τε and to strew ταπη- σας carpets ἑἐφυπερθεν above evOeuevar τε and to place yAacvas ουλας soit vestments ἐσασθαι to put on καθυπερθεν over. Avtap but emer when eyxoveovoat making haste stopecay they had strewed πυκινον λέχος the thick couch, wtpuvoyv they urged Oduona Ulysses ἐπεεσσι with words wapiotayevat standing by him: ““Opco arise κεων to go to rest, w ewe oh stranger: εὐνῇ de but the bed πεποίηται is made τοι for thee.” Ὡς thus εφαν they said: τῳ δε aud to him εείσατο it seemed ἀσπαστον pleasant, κοιμηθηναι to go to rest: ws thus ὁ μεν he καθευδε slept evOa there τρητοις ev λεχεσσιν on the perforated couch πολυτλας much enduring ézos Oduveceus divine Ulysses: Adx«ivoos δὲ and Alcinous apa tlien XexTo lay down μυχῳ in the recess δομου ὑψήηλοιο of the lofty house, παρα δὲ and by [him] γυνή his wife δεσποινα the queen πορσυνε prepared λέχος a couch καὶ and εὐνὴν a bed.
ἔμ: :. -
et owe
BOOK. VII.
ἭΙμος δε but when pododaxturos Has rosy fingered Dawn npvyevera sprung from the morning davn appeared, wpvuT’ apa then arose εξ evyns from bed ἱερον μενος the sacred might Αλκινοοιο of Alcinous, av δ᾽ apa wpto and uprose dsoyevns Odvacevs god-sprung Ulysses πτολίπορθος waster of cities. “Iepov δὲ μενος and the sacred might AXxivooro of Alcinous nyewoveve led the way τοῖσι for them aryo- pnvoe to the forum Φαιηκων of the Pheacians, ἡ which rervxro had been made σῴιν for them mapa vnvot by the ships. Ελθοντες δὲ and having come καθιζον they sat down ems ἕεσ- τοισὶ λιθοισιν on polished stones πλησιον near; ἡ δὲ andshe Παλλας AOnvn Pallas Mi- nerva weTwyxerto went along ava ἄστυ through the city, evdowevy like «npvxe to the herald Sathpovos Αλκινοοιο of warlike Alcinous, μη- τίοωσα devising vootoy his return Odvoons μεγαλητορι for great-hearted Ulysses, καὶ δα and then gato she spake μυθον ἃ word ἕκαστῳω Atett to each man παρισταμενὴ standing by him ¢
32 HOAMAR.
“ Aevr’ aye come hither, ἡγητορες leaders noe and μεδοντες chieftains Φαιηκων of the Pheacians, vevae to go evs ἀγορὴν to the forum, odpa that rvOnobe ye may hear ξείνοιο of the stranger, os who ixero 18 come veoy lately δωμα to the house Adkevooro δαιῴρονος of warlike Alcinous ἐπύπλαγχθεις having wan- dered over πόντον the sea, ὁμοῖος like δεμας in person @&svarorce to the immortals.”
15. ‘Ds thus, εὐπουσα having spoken, wtpv- ve she stirred up μενος the might καὶ and θυμον the mind éxacrov of each. Καρπαλι- pews δε and quickly ayopae te both the forum καὶ and ἕδραι the seats eumAnvTo were filled βροτων αγρομενῶν with assembled people: πολλοὶ δ᾽ apa and many toovres beholding θηησαντο gazed at viov δαιῴρονα the w arlike son Aueprao of Laertes: τῳ δ᾽ apa but on him A@nvn Minerva cateyeve shed down θεσπε- σίην yapw divine grace κεφαλῇ τε both on the head καὶ and ὠμοῖς the shoulders, καὶ and θηκε made μὲν him paxportepor taller καὶ and πασσονα stouter ἐδεσθαι to behold, ὡς that γένοιτο κεν he might become φίλος acceptable Φαιηκεσσι travtecot to all the Pheacians, δεινος τε both great αἰδοίος τε and dignified, Kat and εκτέλεσειε might accomplish αεθλους πολλοὺς the many contests τοὺς which Φαιη- kes the Pheacians evrespnoavto tried Οδυσ- nos of Ulysses. Av7tap but ees pa whien ηγερθεν they were assembled eyevovto τε and were ounyepecs gathere-d together, rood ὃς to
ee 53
ODXSSEY, ἃ. 835
they ΑἌκινοος Alcinous ἀγορήσατο harangued καὶ and μετεείπεν addressed [them].
26. “ KexAute hear. ἡγήτορες leaders nde and μεδοντες chieftains Φαίηκων of the Phea- cians, oppa that εὐπὼ I may say τὰ the things which θυμὸς the mind em στηθεσσιν in my breast κέλευε pe bids me. Beuvos ode this stranger, οὐκ oda 1 know not ὅστις who [he may be], aAwmwevos wandering ἵκετο is come ἐμὸν dw to my house, ne either πρὸς ἡοίων from eastern ἢ or ἑσπερίων avOpwrwy western men; o7puvec de and he urges πομπὴν an escort [to his country], «as and λίσσεται prays εἰναι that it may be ewzredov safe. “Hyecs de but let us, ὡς as To πταρος wep heretofore, εποτρυνωμεθα hasten πομπὴν an escort: οὐδε yap οὐδὲ for neither τίς αλλος does any other, ὅτις who ixq7vue Ke May come eva δωματα to my house, μένει remain evade here dnpov long odupomevos grieving εἱνεκα πομπῆς on account of an escort. AAX’ aye but come, ἐερυσσομεν we will draw εἰς ἅλα διαν into the divine sea vna μέλαιναν a black ship πρωτοπλοον mak- ing her first voyage κρινασθων δε but let them choose xovpw δυω καὶ πεντήκοντα two and fifty youths «ata δημον amongst the people, ὅσοι Who εἰσιν are ἀρίστοι, the best tapos in times past. Anoapevor δ᾽ ev and having well bound eperua the oars ere κληΐσιν on the row- locks, wavtes do ye all εκβητε go forth; autap but erecta then αλεγυνετε have a care
3
84 ΠΟΜΈΝ.
for θοὴν daira ἃ hasty meal, ἔλθοντες having come ἡμετερονδὲε to our house: eyw de and I παρεξω will supply ev liberally mace to all. Ταυτα μεν these things εἐπιτέλλομαι I charge κουροισι the young men: avtap but οἱ αλλοι the others [of you], σκηπτουχοι βασίληες sceptre-bearing chiefs, ἐρχεσθε come προς eva δωματα Kara to my fair abode, odpa that φίλεωμεν we may entertain £ewov the stranger ep, μεγαροισιν in the house; μὴ de and let not Tus any of you apveto Ow refuse ; καλεσασθε δὲ but call θειον aovdov the divine bard, 4- μοδοκον Demodocus: τῷ yap pa for to him Geos the god δωκεν hath given αοἰδὴν song περι above measure, τέρπειν to delight ὁππη in whatever θυμὸς his mind εἐποτρυνῇσιε may prompt [him] ἀείδειν to sing.”
46, ‘Qs apa thus then φωνησας having said nynoaro he led the way τοῦ de and they σκηπ- tovyot sceptre-bearers ἕποντο followed ἅμα together ; κηρυξ de and a herald petwyero went after Qevov aovdnv the divine bard. Kov- por de and youths δυω καὶ πεντήκοντα filty and two κρίνθεντε having been chosen βητὴν went, ὡς as εκελευσεν [ Alcinous] bade them, ert θινα to the shore ados atpuyeroto of the barren sea. Autap but eve: pa when κατη- λυθον they were come down ἐπὶ vya to the ship noe and θαλασσαν the sea, ovye μὲν they ερυσσαν drew vna μέλαιναν a black ship Bev- θοσδε to the depth ὦλος of the sea, ετέθεντο δὲ and placed στον τε hoth the masé eas and
‘4
ODYSSEY, 8. ob
ἑστια the sails ev νηΐ wed awry in the black ship, ἡρτυναντο oe and fitted epetwa the oars τρυ- mows ev δερματινοισιν in the leather loops, mavta all κατὰ mopar properly: πετασσαν τε and they stretched ava out ἱστια λευκα the white sails. ‘Qpusoav de and they moored τηνγε it vou on high ev vots@ in the sea: αυταρ but εἐπείτα then Sav pa they went ἐμεν to go es peya δωμα to the great house ArKi- vooto δαιῴρονος of warlike Alcivous: πληντο δ᾽ apa and there were filled αἰθουσαὲ τε both the porticoes cat and épxeathe courts καὶ and δομοι the houses avdpwv aypouevwr with as- sembled men: eoav δ᾽ apa and there were πολλοι Many veos young καὶ and παλαίιοι old, Τοισι δὲ and for tliem AAxtvoos Alcinous ἱερευσε sacrificed δυοκαιδεκα μηλα twelve sheep oxtw δὲ vas and eight swine ἀργίοδον- τας with white tusks dum δ᾽ εἰλυποδας βους and two curve-footed oxen: τοὺς them δερον they flayed, awe θ᾽ ἑπον and were busy about them, teruxovro te and got ready dacr’ epa- - τείνην a pleasant feast. 62. Κηρυξ de but the herald A@e came - eyyudev nigh aywv leading ἐρίηρον ἀοιδὴν the pleasing bard: τὸν him Movoa the Muse . εφίλησε loved περι exceedingly, διδου de but she gave [him] ayaov τε both good κακὸν τε and evil: apepoe μὲν she deprived [him] «οφθαλμὼν of his eyes, διδον δὲ but gave [him] ἡδειαν αοιδην sweet song. Tw δ᾽ apa -and for him TZovrovoos Pontonous @nxe set
36 HOMER,
θρονον αργυροηλωην a silver-studded seat μεσ- cw ii the midst dactupevwy of the feasters, ἐρεισας resting it προς κίονα waxpov against a tall pillar: κηρυξ de and the hearld κατὰ Kpewacev lung ex πασσαλοφι from a peg hoputyya λιγειαν a Cclear-toned lute αὐτου ὕπερ kehadns above his head καὶ and επεφ- pase bade him ἑλεσθαι take it yepou with his hands: wap δ᾽ ers@es and set by him Kaveov a basket καλὴν τε τραπεΐαν and a fair table, wap de and near [him] demas a goblet otvo.o of wine, πίειν to drink ote when θυμὸς his mind avwyoe should ineline him. Οἱ δε but they vaddov stretched out χείρας their hands ez’ ovecata to the viands προκεύμενα lying before them ἑτούμα prepared. Avutap but eves when εξ ἕντο they had dismissed epov the desire ποόσίος of drink καὶ and εδητυος meat, Movo’ apa the Muse then ἀνῆκε promp- ted aovdov the bard aewdenevas to sing Kea the glorious acts avdépwy of men, otns of song της of which κλέος the fame tore then (cave reaclied oupavoyv ευρυν wide lieaven, veuxos the strife Οδυσσηος of Ulysses καὶ and ἀχίληος of Achilles Π}ηλειδεω son of Peleus, ws how ποτε once δηρίσαντο they contended extray- λοις ἐπέεσσι with terrible words ev dacte θαλείη at the abundant feast θεων of the gods. Avya- μεμνων δὲ and Agamemnon avak king avépwy of men χαῖρε rejoiced vow in mind, ote when ἄριστοι the best Ayaiwy of the Greexs Onptowvro contended. “ὥς yap for so SatSog
ODYSSEY, 8 87
ἄπολλων Phebus Apollo ypewy delivering an oracle μυθησατο told οἱ him Πυθοι ev ηγαθεῃ in lovely Pytho [Delphi], ove when ὑπερβη le crossed λαῖνον οὐδὸν the stone threshold χρησομενος to consuit the oracle : tote yap pa for then indeed ἀρχή the begin- ning πήματος of calainity κυλένδετο rolled on Τρωσι τε both to Trojans cat and Aavaoics to the Greeks dua βουλας through the counsel Atos μεγαλου of great Jupiter.
83. Taur’ apa these things then ἀοιδὸς περικλυτὸς the renowned bard aeie sang; avtap but Odvocevs Ulysses ἕλων taking χερσι στιβαρῃσιε with his strong hands πορ- q@upeov peya dapos lis great purple cloak etpvoce drew il κατα κεφαλῆς over his head καλυψε δὲ and covered καλὰ προσωπα iis fine face: αἰδετο yap for he was ashamed [to be seen by] Φαιηκας the Pheacians eSov shedding daxpva tears ὑπ᾽ οφρυσιν under his eye-brows. Ητοι ore but when θείος aosdos the divine bard AnEeve ceased ἀείδων singing, ομορξαμενος wiping away daxpva tie tears ἕλεσκεν he drew hapos the covering απὸ Κεφα- Ans from his head, καὶ and ἕλων taking demas αμφικυπέλλον a double-cupped goblet σπει- oacxev he poured a libation θεούσε to the gods. Avtap but ore when ἀρχοιτο he began ay again Καὶ and οἱ ἀρίστοι the chiefs Φαιηκων of the Pheacians οτρυνείαν urged him ἀείδειν to sing, emreu since τέρποντο tliey were delighted emecoou with his words, ay again Ocvoceus
98 HOMER.
Ulysses κατακαλύυψάαμενος covering over xpara his head yoaaoxe groaned. ἔνθα then eXar~ Gaver he escaped the notice of adAous μεν παν- ras all the others λειίβων shedding daxpva tears, Adxivoos δε but Alcinous o1os alone ἡμενος sitting ayy’ αὐτοῦ near him eredpacato discovered μὲν him nde and evonce perceived him, ἄκουσε δὲ and heard στενάχοντος him sighing Bapu heavily. Asa de and immedi- ately μετηυδα he addressed Φαίηκεσσι the Pheacians φιληρετμοίσι loving the var.
97. “Κεκλυτε hear, nyntopes leaders nde and μεδοντες chiefs Φαιηκων of the Pheacians ; ηδὴ μεν already indeed μρεκορημεθα we have satisfied θυμὸν our mind δαύτος eions with the equal feast φορμιγγος" τε and with the lyre, ἡ which ἐστιν is cuvnpos the meet accompaniment δαιτι θαλειῃ to the plentiful feast: vuv de but now εξελθωμεν let us go forth καὶ and πειρη- θωμεν let us make tral παντων αεθλων of all kinds of games, ὡς that και ὁ Eewos the stranger also νοστήσας returning oade home ενισπῃ may tell οἷσι φιλοισι to his friends, ὅσσον how much περιγιγνομεθα we excel ad- λων others πυξ +e ooth in boxing παλαιμοσυνῇ re and in wrestling καὶ and ἄλμασιν in leaps ndnand ποδεσσι with our feet.”
‘Ns apa thus then φωνησας having said Hynoaro lie led the way, τοὺ de and they ἑπον- ro followed ἅμα together. Κηρυξ δὲ and a herald kad κρεμασεν hung ex πασσαλοφι from a peg φορμιγγα Avyevav the clear-toned lyre,
ODYSSEY, 8. 99
ἕλε δὲ and took yevpa the hand Ζημοδοκου of Demodocus καὶ and e€aye led him forth ex μεγαροίο from the house; npye de and led tw for him αὐτὴν odov the same way ἥνπερ which ot αλλοι the others of αρίστοι the chiefs Φαιη- κων of the Pheeacians [were following] θαυμα- νεοντες about to behold αεθλια the contests. Bap δε and they went ἐμεν to go εἰς ἀγορὴν to the forum, πουλυς δε ὁμιίλος and a great crowd ἕσπετο followed ἅμα together, μυρίοι myriads ; av δ᾽ ioravro and there rose up πολλοι τε both many καὶ and εἐσθλοι veos good youths. Ὥρτο μεν there rose up Axpovews te both Acroneos, cat and “)κυαλος Ocyalus, καὶ and Ἐλατρευς Elatreus, Navrevs re and Nauteus, IIpupvevs τε and Prymneus, καὶ and Αγχιαλος Anchialus, καὶ and Ερετμευς Eretmeus, Πον- revs τε and Ponteus IIpwpevs τε and Proreus, Θοων Thoon, AvaBnoiwews τε and Anabesi- neos, ἄμφιαλος te and Amphialus, υἷος son Πολυνηου of Polyneus Textovidao son of Tec- ton: ap δὲ and up [rose} καὶ also Evpvados Huryalus, ἰσος equal Apye to Mars βροτολοι- yo destroyer of men, Ν)ααυβολιδης τε and the son of Naubolus, os who ey was apiotos the best ecdos τε both in form dewas τε and in person πάντων Φαιηκων of all the Phzeacians μετα auvpova Aaodayarra next to blameless Laodamas, Av δ᾽ eoray and there rose up τρεῖς παιδὲς three sons ἀμυμονος Αλκινοοιο of blameless Alcinous, Aaodapyas τε both Lao- damas, “Aduwos τε and Halius, καὶ and Κλυτον-
-τ- oe
40 HOMER.
nos Clytoneus ἀντίθεος a match for a goa: 0: δὲ these τοῦ truly πρωτον μεν first επειρη- σαντο made trial of themselves πόδεσσι with their feet. Tovou δὲ and for them δρομος a course Terato had been drawn avo vuoons from a goal: of δὲπαντες and they all εἐπέτοντο flew καρπαλίμως swiftly ἅμα together xovoy- res raising the dust πεδίοιο over the plain. Τῶν δὲ and of them oy ἀριστος by far the best Oeery to ran en was Κλυτονῆος αμυμων blameless Clytoneus: ὅσσον te and as great as πέλει is ουρον the distance ἡμιονοῖιεν of mules ev veiw in a fallow field, τοσσον so much ὑπεκπροθεων going ahead ἵκετο he reached λαους the people; οἱ δὲ but the others ελύπον- to were left behind. Οἱ δὲ and they πειρη- σαντο nade trial παλαιμοσυνὴς ἀλεγεινῆς of painful wrestling; τῇ δὲ and in it avre next Evpvandos Euryalus αἀπέκαινυτο excelled παν- τας αριστους all the chiefs. «ἅλματι de and in leaping Audiados Amphialus ye was προφε- peotaros by far the best πάντων of all: δισκῳ Se and with the quoit av again Endartpeus Elatreus ne was πολυ φερτατος much the best παντων of all, πυξ de and in boxing av again AaoSayas Laodamas, ayabos mais the noble son Arxwooo of Alcinous. Avtap but ἐπειδὴ after that πάντες all ετερῴφθησαν were delighted dpeva in their mind αεθλοις with the contests, Azodauas apa Jiaodamas then, mars the son Aakivooto of Alcinous wetedy addressed τοῖς them. ‘‘ Aevte come, φίλοι friends, εἐρωμεθα
ODYSSEY, 8. 41
let us ask τὸν ἕεινον the stranger εἰ if ove τὸ he both knows καὶ and dedanxev hath learnt τινα αεθλον any contest; φυὴν ye μὲν by fiatureiableast'ove ἐστιν he is not κακὸς bad, μηρους τε both in thighs, κνήμας τε and in ieee και and audw χειρας in both hands ὑπερθεν above, avyeva Te στιβαρον and a stout neck μεγα τε σθενος and great strength: οὐδε nor Severar is he wanting τι at all ἥβης in youth, adda but συνερρηται he hath been broken down κακοισὶ πολεεσσὶ by many ills. Ey γε yap for I indeed φημι say ov τι αλλο that nothing else Kaxwtepor is worse θαλασσῆης than the sea συγχεύυαι γε at least for weakening ἄνδρα a man e καὶ even though evn he be μαλα KapTepos very strong.”
140. Tov de but him autre then Ευρναλος Euryalus amape:Beto answered φωνῆσεν te and addressed; *‘ Aaodaua Laodamas, εεύπες thou hast spoken τοῦτο ezros this word μαλα altogether κατὰ μοιραν with propriety; sev going νυν now autos thyself προκαλεσσαι call [him] forth καὶ and wedpade speak μυθον ἃ
ej ord ἴω
Avrap but ere: when ayaos mais the noble son Ardxivooio of Alcinous axouvcev heard toye this, ἐων pa going tien es μεσσον into the midst στὴ he stood καὶ and προσεειπεν ad- dressed Οδυσσηα Ulysses: “ Jevp’ aye come hither καὶ ov thou also, ἕεινε πάτερ father stranger, πείρησαι make trial acGvA«v cf the contests, εἰ if mov any whiere δεδαηκας thou
42 HOMER
iast learnt teva any: εοικε Se and it is likely oc that thou ἐδμεν art acquainted with αεθλους contests: ov μὲν yap for [there is] not μείζον κλεος greater glory avepos of a man οῴρα as long as nou κεν he lives, ἡ than ὁ τί what ῥεξῃ he does ποσσιν τε both with his feet καὶ and χεέρσιν énou with his hands. ἀλλ᾽ aye but come, πείρησαι make trial, oxedacov de and scatter κήδεα cares απὸ θυμου from thy mind: σοι de ὁδος but thy wey οὐκέτι no longer ἁπεσ- σεται Onpov will long be far off, αλλα but dy already vyus τε both the ship κατειρυσται hath been drawn down καὶ and ἕταιροι thy compa- nions εἰσὶν are evraptees ready tox for thee.” 152. Tov de but him Οδυσσεὺυς Ulysses πολυμητις abounding in resources ἀπαμειβο- μενος answering προσέφη addressed: “ Aao- δαμα Laodamas, ts why κέλευετε do ye com- mand we me tavta such things κερτομεοντες cutting me to the heart? «ndea [there are] griefs καὶ μαλλον even more woe to me ew φρεσιν in my breast yep than aePAox contests, ὃς Wio πριν μεν heretofore emaOov have suf- fered wada πολλὰ very many things καὶ and exoynoa have toiled woAAa much, νυν de and now ἧμαι I sit μεθ᾽ ἡμετερῃ ayopy with your assembly χατιζων longing for vootowo my re- turn, λίσσομενος supplicating βασίληα τε both the king παντα τε δημον and all the people.” Tov de but him avte then Evpvados Kuryae lus αμειβετο answered νείκεσε τε and chided avrny to his face; “ Ov yap οὐδε εἰσκω for I
ODYSSEY, 8: 48
verily do not at all liken σε thee, ἕεινε stran- ger, φωτι to a man δαημονι skilled αθλων in contests, ofa such as πέλονται there are πολλω many μετ᾽ ανθρωποισιν amongst men, adda but τῳ to the man ὅστε who θαμέξων coming frequently ἅμα vye trodvednsde with a many- benched vessel, apyos a captain vavrawy of sailors, oire who eaow are πρηκτηρες traders, now is μνημων mindful doprov of freight καὶ and emioxotros looking after odaiwy provisions κερδεων Te ἁρπαλεων and of quick gains; ovd’ εοἰκας nor art thou like αθλητηρι to an athlete.”
165. Tov δ᾽ apa but him then ὑποδρα ιδων fiercely regarding πολυμητις Odvacevs Ulyse ses abounding in resources προσεφὴ addressed. “ewe stranger, οὐκ eesmres thou hast not spoken κάλον good : eotkas thou art like avdpu to a man ατασθαλῳ who is injurious, Oeaz the gods ov didover do not give χαρίεντα piea- sing gifts οὕτως so παντεοσὶν avdpact to all men, οὔτε neither ᾧυην beauty, our’ apa nor dpevas wind, οὔτε nor ayopntuy eloquence. AX Xos μεν yap Te avnp for one man πελεὶ is ακιδνοτερος weaker εἰδος in appearance, αλλα but Geos god oteyes adorns μορῴφην his form επεσι with words, οἱ de and they [men] λευσ- σουσιν look ες αὑτὸν on him τερπόμενοι delighted: ὁ δε but he ayopeves harangues ασῴαλεως safely ardor μειλιχιῃ with gentle modesty, πρέπει δὲ and excels μετὰ aypopevote ow amongst the assembled, ecoopowow ὃς and
ἀφ HOMER.
they jook upon [him] @eov as upon a god ἐρχομενον as he goes ava aotu through the city. Adres de but another av again advy- κίος fis] like αθανατοισι to the immortals εἰδος μὲν in form, adda but yapis grace οὐκ ἀμφιπεριστεῴεται is not set as ἃ crown οἱ ἐπεεσσιν on his words: ws καὶ soalso cot μεν in thee esdos apimperres is an excellent form, οὐδὲ nor οὐδὲ Geos would even a god τευξειε xe make it αλλως otherwise, voov δὲ but in mind εσσι thou art «ποφωλιος vain. NQpwas thou hast provoked pos θυμον my mind ev στήθεσσι Φιλοισιν in my breast εἰπὼν saying [things] ov κατὰ κοσμον not according to propriety : eyo de but I ov νηϊς am not unskilled αεθλων in contests, ὡς as σύγε thou forsooth μυθειαι sayest, adda but οἵω I think εἐμμεναι 1 was εν πρωτοισιν ainongst thie first, οφρα whilst πεποιθεα I trusted ἡβῃ τε both to my youth χερσι τ᾽ ἐμῃσιν and to my hands. Nop δε but now eyouat I am held κακοτητι by mis- fortune καὶ ἄλγεσιν and griefs : ετλὴν yap for I have suffered πολλὰ much, πείρων experien- cing πολεμοὺς τε both wars avdpwv of men anheyewa τε κυματα and the painfal billows. ἄλλα but καὶ even ὡς so παθων having suf- fered kaka πολλα many ills wetpnoouas I will assay αεθλων the contests: μυθος yap for thy speech θυμοδακὴς is biting to the mind: e7ro- τρυνας oe and thou hast provoked [me] evrwpy
by speaking.” H pa he said καὶ and avaigas springing up
ODYSSEY, 8 40
auto ᾧαρει with his very garment λαβὲ. he seized δίσκον a quoit μείζονα bigger καὶ and mayetov thick, στιϑαρωτερον stouter οὐκ oduyov περ not a little » than οἷῳ sucli as that with which Parnes the Pheaacians edsoxeov were wont to play at quoit adAyAowce with each other. Tov pait περιστρεψας whirling round ἧκεν he sent στιβαρης απο yeipes from his mighty hand, Xsos δὲ and the stone βομβησε whizzed : Φαιηκες Se and the Pheeacians δολύ- χηήρετμοι with the long oar, ναυσικλυτοι avd- pés men famous in ships cara ἐπτηξαν shrunk down ποτὶ yaiy to the earth ὑπο porns from the cast ofthe stone: ὁ δὲ and it ὑπερπτατο flew over σήματα marta ail the marks θεων running ῥέμῴα easily απὸ yetpos from his hand ; A@nyyn Se but Minerva εθηκε set τερματα the limits excuse like dSeuas in person ἀνδρι to a man, εφατο τε and she spake ἐπὸς a word ex τ᾽ ovowatev and said: “Καὶ adios even a blind man, fee stranger, audadowv-groping about διακρινείε xe could distinguish tox for thee τὸ σημα thy mark : esree since outs ἐστιν itis not at all μεμύγμενον mingled ὁμίλῳ with the throng, aida but πολυ much πρωτον the first : ov δὲ but thou θαρσει be confident rovde γ᾽ αεθλον of this contest at least: ουτές no one Φαιηκων of the Pheacians (fera: will reach rovye this at least ουδὲ nor ὕπερησει throw beyond it.”
199. ‘Qs thus daro she said, πολυτλας δὲ and much-enduring δος Οδυσσεὺς divine
46 HOMER.
Ulysses γηθησκ was giad, yarpwe rejoicing οὕνεκα because λευσσεν he saw ev aywovu in the place of contest Erarpov evnea a benignant friend. Kas and tore then petedwveer he addressed Φαίηκεσσι the Pheacians κουφοτε- pov with lighter heart:
“ AdixeoGe reach νυν now τοῦτον this, veos young men: οἴομαι de but I think ἥσειν I shall send taya quickly αλλοὸν another ὕστερον after » either τοσσοῦυτον as big ἡ or ete still μασσον bigger. Twv δ᾽ αλλων but of the others ὁτινα whomsoever xpadzn his heart θυμος τε and mind xedever bids, devp aye come hither πειρηθητω let him try, ἐπεὶ since eyoa- woate ye have provoked με me Amy much, ἢ either πυξ in boxing ne or παλῃ in wrestling ἢ or Kat even ποσί with the feet, ovre μεγαι" pw I care not at all, παντων Φαιηκων of all the Pheacians πλὴν ye except at least αὐτου. “Δαοδαμαντος Laodamas himself. Ὃ δὲ yap for he ἐστιν is ἕεινος wot my host; tus who μαχοιτο av would contend d:Acovte with his entertainer ὃ adpwv δὴ senseless forsooth καὶ and ouvtidavos worthless πέλει is κεῖνος γε avnp that man at least, ὅστις who προφερηται should proffer epida a strife αεθλων of contests ξεινοδοκῳ to his host dnuw ev αλλοδαπῷῳ amidst a strange people: κολουεῖ δὲ and he mars πάντα ἑο αὐτου all his own affairs. Tov δ᾽ αλλων but of the others ov wep τινα not any one avaivoyuat do I refuse οὐδὲ nor αθεσι- ἐζω reject, αλλα but εθέλω 1 wish ἐδαεν to.
ODYSSEY, 8. 47
[]
know καὶ and πείρηθηναι to make triai ἀντὴν against him. Ov yap εἰμι for I am not xaxos contemptible πάντα in all things, ὅσσοι acO- λοι whatever be the contests μετ᾽ avdpaciw amongst men. Ev μεν oda 1 well know ap- φαφαασθαι how to handle τοξον εὔξοον the well-polished bow: mpwtos xe βαλοιμι 1 should be the first to hit avépa a man oictev- σας shooting an arrow ev ὁμίλῳ in a crowd avdpwv δυσμενεων of hostile men; εἰ καὶ even if wara πολλοι ἑταίροι Very Many companions παρασταῖιεν stood ayys nigh Kat and τοξαζοι- aro shot against φωτων the men. Φιλοκτὴη- τῆς δη Philoctetes indeed ovos alone ἀπεκαίνυτο surpassed we me τοξῳ with the bow em δήμῳ amongst the people Τρωων of the Trojans, ote when Ayato. [we] Greeks τοξαζοιμεθα shot
with the bow. Tv δ᾽ addwyv but of the others φημι I say εἰναι that Lam roku προφεστερον
much the first, ὅσσοι of such as esow are vuv
now βροτοι mortals εδοντες eating σύτον corn em χθονν on the earth. Ανδρασι ὃς προτε- ροισιν but with former men οὐκ εθέλησω I shall not be willing ἐριζεμεν. contend ovte neither Hoakdni with Hercules ovre nor Evput@ Ovyareni with Eurytus the chalian, οἱ pa who in truth epifecxov contended καὶ even ἀθανατοισι with the immortals περί To- ξων in archery. To pa wherefore καὶ also μεγας Evputos great “Eurytus εθανε died anpa
immediately, οὐδὲ ixero and did not arrive exe ynoac at old age eve weyaposow in his
HOMER.
ouse: ἄπολλων yap for Apollo yorwoajievas neing wroth extave slew [him], οὕνεκα because προκαλιζετο he challenged μὲν him τοξαζεσθαι to shoot with the bow. Movpr de but with the spear ακοντιζω 1 hurl ὅσον as far as οὐκ ἄλλος τίς no other [can shoot] ofo7@ with an arrow. Οιοισιν ποσι with feet alone δειδοικα I fear μὴ lest tus any one Φαιηκων of the Pheacians παρελθῃ με should surpass me; λίην yap εδαμασθην for 1 have been worn een αεικε- λίως shamefully κυμασιν ev πολλοῖς amidst many billows, evres since οὐκ ye there was not κομιδὴ emneTavos constant provision cata vya by a ship: τῷ wherefore φίλα γυία pou my knees λελυνται have been relaxed.”
234. “Qs thus ehato he spake, οἱ δ᾽ apa παντες and they all eyevovro were ἀκὴν mute σιωπῇ in silence: AArxKivoos de but Alcinous otos alor~ ἀμειβομενος answering προσεεύπεν addressed μὲν him:
‘« Bewe stranger, eres since ayapevers thou utterest ravra these words οὐκ ayapiota not offensive ἥμιν to us, αλλα but εθελεις wishest dawenev to show ἀρετὴν σὴν thy prowess ἡ which onde accompanies TOL thee, χώομενος being chafed ore for that οὗτος ἀνὴρ this man παραστας standing by ev aywve in the place of contest vetxeoev has reproached ce thee, ὡς that βροτος ovtis no mortal ovotro might blame ony ἀρετὴν thy courage ὅστις who επέσταισο knows Hou φρέσιν in his breast Gafew how io speak αρτία things suitable: adAe but aye
ODYSSEY, 5. 49
νυν come now, Evrvec understand ἐμέθεν eras my word, ogpa that εὐπῃς thou mayest tell Kat addr to another also ἥρωων of the heroes, ὅτε when δαινυη κε thou mayst be feasting cos ev μεγαροισιν in thy house πάρα on 7’ ἀλόχῳ along with both thy wife καὶ and σοισι texeoot thy children, weuvnwevos calling to _ mind ἡμετερης ἀρετῆς our prowess, ola epya what works Zevs Jupiter ἐπ τίθησι lays και ἡμιν upon us also δίαμπερες right down ete still ex πατρων from our fathers. Ov yap εὐμεν for we are not muyuayor αμυμονες fault- less boxers οὐδὲ nor παλαίσται wresilers, αλλα but θεομεν we run κραύπνως swiltly woot with our feet καὶ and ἀρίστου [are] excellent νηυσιν in our ships, acu δὲ and always φιλη dear nutv to us dais τε [15] both the feast, κιθαρις τὸ and the harp χοροι τε and dances, εἵματα τ᾽ εξημοιβα and changes of raiment λοετρα Te θερμα and warm baths «as and ev- vat beds. AXAX aye but come, ὅσσοι as many as αρίστοι βηταρμονες [are] the best dancers Φαιηκων of the Pheacians, παίσατε play, ὡς that ὁ &ewos the stranger νοστησας having returned ovzade home exon xe may tell οἷσ!’ φίλοισιν to his friends ὅσσον how much oe γιγνομεθα we surpass ἄλλων others ναυτιλιζ in navigation καὶ and ποσσιν with our feet as and ορχηστυν in dancing καὶ and αοιδῃ in song. Tvs δὲ and let some one κίων going auja immediately οἐσετω bring Anuodenp xox
δ0 HOMER.
Demodocus φορμιγγα Avyerav the clear-toned harp, ἡ which «esta lies mov somewhere ev ἡμετεροισι δομοισιν in our house.”
‘Qs thus εφατο spoke Adkivoos Alcinous θεοεικέλος like to a god, wpto de and there rose up κηρυξ a herald ovowy to bring φορμύγγα γλαφυρην the elegant harp ex δομου from the house βασίληος of the king. Aveoray de and there rose up πάντες all αἰσυμνηται κριτοι δημίοι the chosen public judges evvea nine in number, of who cata ayevas throughout the contests ev πρησσεσκον well managed ἕκαστα every thing, λείηναν δὲ and they smoothed yopop the dancing place, evpuvay δὲ and wide- ned καλὸν aywva the fair ring. Κηρυξ de and a herald ηλθε came εγγυθεν nigh φερων hearing φορμυγγα Avyecav the clear-toned harp Anuodoxw to Demodocus: ὁ δε and he erecta then «ue went ες μεσον into the midst: audu Se and around ἱσταντο stood xovpot youths πρωθηβαι in the first bloom of youth, δαημο- ves skilled ορχηθμοιο int he dance, πεπληγον ἕξ and they beat yopov θειον the divine floor moot with their feet, Avrap but Οδυσσευς Uirsses Onevro eyed μαρμαρύυγας the flashings ποδων of their feet, θανμαζε de and wondered θυμῳ in his mind.
266. Avrap but ὁ he φορμιζων playing on the harp ave@adreTo began ἀείδειν to sing καλὸν pleasantly aude about φέλοτήῆτος tne tuve ἄρεος of Mars Adpoditns τε and of Venus evotepavou with the fair crown, ὡς how pryn-
Ye <= -
ODYSSEY, 8, δ]
σαν they were united τὰ πρωτα first εν δομοι- ow in the house ᾿Η φαιστοιο of Vulcan χαθρῃ by stealth: edwxe de and he gave [her] πολ- λα many things, noyuve δὲ and defiled λέχος the couch καὶ and εὐνὴν the bed ᾿Ηφαιστοιο ανακτος of king Vulcan: adap δὲ but imme- diately »A@e there came οὗ to him ayyendos a messenger ‘H)uos the sun, ὁ who evonce per- ceived ode them puyafomevous united dirornte in love. “Hdaioros δε and Vulcan, ὡς ουν when then axovoev he heard θυμαλγεα μυθον the grievous tale, Bn pa went mer to go εξ χαλκεωνα to his smithy, βυσσοδομευων medi- tating xaxa mischief dpeow in his breast, εθετο δὲ and he set μεγαν ἄκμονα his big anvil ev αἀκμοθετῳ on its stock, κοπτε δὲ and he cut out δεσμοὺυς chains appnxtovs that could not be broken, advtovs tliat could not be loosed, ofpa that μενοίεν they might remain avi there εμπέεδον firmly. Avtap but eresdy after that τευξεν he had wrought δόλον the snare, KeyoAwpmevos being enraged Ape. with Mars, βὴ pa he went μὲν to go es θαλαμον to the chamber ὅθε where exevto lay of φιλα δεμνια his bed, audi Se ap’ ἑρμισιν and about the posts yeev he hang δεσματα the chains κυκλῳ in a circle ἅπαντῃ all about: πολλὰ δὲ καὶ and many also efexeyvyro were hung μελαθροφιν from the cieling καθυπερθεν above, ηὔτε aS apayvia λεπτα fine spider-webs, Taye which ov res no one οὐδὲ ἐδοιτο κε could even see, οὐδὲ not even θεων μακαρων of the bles.
fiOMER.
sed gods; tetuxto yap for they were made περι δολοεντα exceeding subtle. Avtap but ἐπειδὴ after that χευεν he had hung wavra Sonor all the snare περι δεμνια around the bed, εἰσατο he made asif ἐμὲν to go ες Anuvoy to Lemnos, εὔκτιμενον πτολιεθρον well-built city, ἡ which ἐστιν is φιλτατὴ the dearest οἱ to lim γαιαων ἅπασεων ofall lands. Ovée neither Apns did Mars χρυσηνιος of the golden reins eye keep αλαοσκοπίην an erring watch, ὡς as ἐδὲν he saw Ἥφαιστον Vulcan κλυτοτεχνὴν the illustrious artificer κέοντα going νοσῴιν away: βη δὲ but he went ewevar to go προς δωμα to the house περικλυτου ᾿Η φαίστοιο of illustrious Vulcan, ἐσχανοων desirous diA0T7- ros of the love εὔστεφανου Κυθερείης of Cytherea with the fair crown. Ἢ de but she veov epxouevn lately coming πάρα πατρος from her father ερίσθενεος Κρονίωνος mighty son of Saturn κατ᾽ ap’ ἕζετο sat down: ὃ de and he yee went εἰσω δωματος within the house, ev τ᾽ apa οἱ du χειρι and clung to her by the hand efaro te and spake ἐπὸς a word ex τ᾽ ovowatev and addressed [her].
“ Aevpo come, didn love, τραπείομεν let as turn λεκτρονδὲ to the couch ευνηθεντες lying down. ‘Hdatoros yap for Vulcan [is] οὐκετι no longer μεταδήμιος at home, adda but dy now οἴχεται 1s gone ποὺ somewhere es Δημνον to Lemnos peta Zw7tas among the Sintians apyiodwvous rude of speech.” ‘As thus dato he spoke, εείσατο δε wri it seemed
ODYSSEY, 8. 53
» her aoractov most delightful κοιμηθη- vat to lie down. Two de and they Gavte going es δεμνια to the bed κατεδραθον lay down: δεσμοι Se τεχνήεντες and the fabricated chains πολυῴρονος Ἡφαίστοιο of cunning Vulcan eyuvTo were spread aude around, “oude nor nv was it [possible] κινησαι to move Te any μέλεων of their limbs οὐδὲ nor avaecpar to raise up. Kav and tote δὴ then indeed γιγνωσκον they knew ove that πέλοντο they were οὐκέτι no longer ¢uxta to be escaped from. Ηλθε δε and there came αγχιμολον near σφι to them περικλυτος the illustrious [Vulcan] ἀμφιγυήεις lame in either foot, ὑποστρεψας turning back αυτις again, πριν before that ἱκεσθαι he came γαιαν to the land Anuvov of Lemnos ; Heduos yap for the sun eye kept σκοπιὴν watch of for him eve τε and spake μυθον a word. Bn de and he went ἐμεναι to go προς δωμα to his house τετίημενος vexed φίλον nrop in his heart: eat de and he stood εν προθυροισιν in the vestibule, χόλος Ge aypios and wild rage ypee seized on μὲν him; εβοησε δὲ and he shouted σμερδαλεον terribly, yeywve τε and cried out πασι θεοισι to all the gods.
306. “Zev πάτερ father Jupiter nde aud ardor μακαρες θεοὶ ye other blessed gods avev eovTes ever living, δευτε come hither, iva that ἐδησθε ye may see epya γελαστα doings that provoke derision Kat and ove επιεικτα not to be endured, ὡς how Adpoditn Venus, iii 7p daughter * A of Jove avev ever ατέμο-
54 TIOMER.
ζει. dishionours ewe me eovta being ywaor ame φίλεει de and loves αἴδηλον Apna destructive Mars, οὕνεκα because ὁ μεν he καλος τε [15] doth handsome καὶ and ἀρτίπος sound of ἰοοῦ, autap but eywye I forsooth yevounv was n7e- davos maimed : avtap but outs αλλος no other at all actos [is] to blame wocin respect to me, ara but roxne δυὼ my two pareuts, To who μη οφελλον ought not γείνασθαι to have given me birth. A?Aa but οψεσθε ye shall see, iva where -wye they two καθευδετον are sleeping ev φιίλοτητι in love, βαντες having gone εἷς eua deumato my bed; εγω δὲ bit 1 ὁροων beholding axaynwas am vexed. Ov μεν εολ- ma Ido not expect odeas that they ers again κείεμεν Will lie οὕτω so, μινυνθα ye even for a little while, καίπερ although pada φίλεοντε loving much: taya perhaps οὐκ εθελήσετον they will not wish aude both evdew to sleep: αλλα but doros the snare καὶ and δεσμος the chain epvéec shall hold ofwe them, εἰσοκεν until πατὴρ her father ἀποδώσει shall return μοι to me μᾶλα παντα ecdva all the many dowries ὅσσα whatever eyyuadsEa I paid of to him κυνωπιδος εἵνεκα xoupns for the shame- less damsel, οὕνεκα because ot Ovyarnp his daughter καλή 15 beautiful, atap but ov not εχέθυμος continent.”
321. ‘As thus efdato he spake, ot de but they θεοῦ the gods ayepovta flocked ποτε χαλκοβατες bo to the house with brazen foundations: A9e there came ITocedawy
ODYSSEY, 8. 55
Neptune yarmoxos shaker of the carth, nr@e there came eptouvns “Epyevas beneficent Mer- cury, 7AGe δὲ and there came ava€é the king éxaepyos ἄπολλων far-darting Apollo. On- λυτεραν Se θεαι but the female deities μενον remained acdoz for shame ἑκαστη each οἰκοι at home. Θεοι de but the gcds dwrnpes givers eawy of good things εσταν stood ev προϑυροι- σιν inthe vestibule. ἄσβεστος δ᾽ apa yews and unextinguishable laughter evwpto arose pakapcoot θεοισιν to the blessed gods evcos owat beholding τέχνας the arts πολυῴφρονος Ἡφαιστοιο of cunning Vulcan, ‘de δὲ and thus τὰς some man εὐπεσκε would say ἐδων looking es adAov to another πλησίον near. “ Kaka epya evil deeds οὐκ apera do not pros- per: Spadus τοι tle slow xeyaves overtakes wxuv the swift, ὡς as καὶ νυν now also Hdaio- tos Vulcan wy being Spadus slow εἷλεν has caught τεχνῆσι by his arts Apna Mars, eovta περ though being ὠκυτατον the swiftest θεων of the gods οἱ who exovor possess OAvurrov Olympus, ewy [himself] being χώλος lame: to [for} which καὶ also οφελλει he owes μοί" χαγρια the fine for adultery.” ‘Qs thus οὗ μεν they ayopevoy were addressing totavta such speeches πρὸς αλληλοὺς to each other; avak Se but the king Απολλων Apollo, υἷος son Aios of Jupiter προσεειπεν addressed Ἕρμην Mercury.
335. “'Ἕρμεια Mercury, vie son ios of Jupiter, διακτορε messenger, éwrop giver
b6 HOMER.
eawy οἱ good things, ἡ pa κεν εθέλοις wouldst thou be willing, πίεσθεις caught ev depois κρατεροισιν in strong chains, εὕδειν to sleep ev λεκτροισιν in bed mapa χρυσεῃ AdpodseTy with golden Venus ?
Tov de him nwetGeto answered erecta then διάκτορος the messenger Δ ργειφοντης slayer of Argus, “ Au yap τοῦτο for oh that this yevouto might be, avaé king ἑκατηβολ᾽ Ἄπολλον far- darting Apollo. Ζέεσμοι μεν let bonds τρις tocoot thrice as many a7reipoves endless eyouev hold me awdus around, ὕμεις δὲ and you θεοι the gods evcopowre look on πᾶσαί τε θεαιναι and all the goddesses, avrap yet εγων I εὗδοι-
μι would sleep παρα χρυσεῃ Adpodityn with olden Venus.”
343. ‘Qs thus edato he spake, γέλως δὲ and laughter evwpto arose ἀθανατοισι θεοισι to the immortal gods. Γέλως δὲ but laughter ovx exe did not possess Ποσειδαωνα Neptune, λισσετο δ᾽ avec but he constantly entreated Ἥφαιστον Vulcan κλυτοεργον the renowned artificer ὅπως that Avoeev he should loose Apna Mars: καὶ and φωνῆσας addressing μὲν him προσηύδα he spoke to him evea πτεροεν- τα winged words:
“ Avoov loose [him]: eyw δὲ and I ὑπισ- xouat promise αὑτὸν that he tice shall pay rot to thee, ws as ov thou Kedevers biddest, αἰισιμα παντα all things that are proper per’ αθανατοισι θεοῖσιν among the immortal gods.”
Tov de but him avute again προσεεύπεν ad-
ODYSSEY, ὅ. 57
gressed περικλυτὸς the illustrious | Vulcan] audiyunes lame in either leg.
* Mn με κελευε do not bid me tavta these things, Ποσειδαον Neptune yainoxe shaker of the earth. AecAos Toe worthless in truth καὶ eyyvat are even the pledges δείλων γε of the worthless eyyvaacfas to pledge. Πῶως how av eyw δεοιμι should I ask oe thee per αθανατοισι θεοισιν among the immortal gods, et if Aons Mars οὐχοιτο κε should go advéas having escaped ypeos the debt καὶ and δεσμοῖ the chain ? ”
Tov δὲ him avte again προσεεῖπεν addressed Ποσειδαων Neptune ἐνοσίχθων shaker of the earth.
“Ἥφαιστε Vulcan, evrep yap for if Apns Mars ὑπαλυξας escaping ypeos the debt ovyn- tau κε should go away φευγων fleeing, autos eyw I myself teow will pay ros thee Tade these things.”
357. Tov de him ἡμειβετο answered ἐπειτα then περίκλυτος αμφιγυηεις illustrious [Vul- can] lame in either foot, “οὐκ εστιν it is not possible οὐδὲ nor eotxev is it seemly ἀρτησασθαι to refuse τεὸν e7ros thy word,”
“Ὥς thus εἰπὼν saying μενος the foree Ἥφαιστοιο of Vulcan ἀνίει loosed δεσμον the chain. Eee de and when τω they too λυθεν were loosed ex δεσμοίο from the bond xpate- pov περ eovtos although mighty, avtica immediately αναΐξαντε rushing up ὁ μὲν the one βεβηκε went Θρηκηνδε to Thrace, ἡ δ᾽ apaand
58 HOMER.
she φιλομμει dns Αφροδιτὴ taughter-lovirg Venus (cave went Kum pov to Cyprus, ες Π|α- gov to Paphus: evGa Se and there TEMLEVOS 18 a grove βωμος τε Ouners and a fragrant altar of to her. Ev6a Se and there Miers the Graces λουσαν washed μὲν her καὶ and χρισαν anoi- ted (her] ἐλάφῳ αμβροτῳ with immortal oil, οἷα such as ἐπενηνοθενῚ is wont to make shine θεους the gods avev eovtas ever living, au@e δὲ egcav and clad her with εἵματα emnpata lovely garments, θαυμα a wonder weaGas to behold.
Ταυτ᾽ apa these things aevde sung ao.dos Trept- κλυτος the illustrious bard: αὐτὰρ but Odve- σευς Ulysses τέρπετο was delighted eve φρεσιν gov in his mind axovwy hearing [it]: ηδὲ καὶ aud also αλλοι Φαιηκες the other Pheea- cians δολιχήρετμοι handling the long oar, vavoltkAvToL avdpes men renowned for their ships.
370. Arx.voos de but Alcinous κέλευσε bade “ἅλιον Halius καὶ and Aaodapyav7a Lao- damas ορχησασθαι to dance μουναξ by them. selves, eves since οὔτις no one epee contended σφισιν with them. Οἱ δὲ and they, ἐπεὶ ovv when therefore ἕλοντο they had taken yepou with their hands cadnv σφαιρην a beautiful ball, πορφυρεὴην purple, τὴν which Πολυβος δαΐφρων skilful Polybus ποίησε made oduw for them, ἕτερος the one ῥίπτασκε threw τὴν it mote νεφεα oxioevta towards the dark clonds, iSvwGers bent omicw backwards: ὁ δὲ and ihe
~ Sem
ODYSSEY, 8. 59
other ἀρθεὶς springing ὕψοσεν on high azo χθονος from the ground ῥηϊδίως easily μεθε- λεσκε caught it, παρος ἱκεσθαι before coming ovoas to the ground woos with his feet. Av- tap but επειδὴ after that πείρησαντο they had tried av’ ἐθυν right upwards σφαιρῃ with the ball, ἐπείτα δὴ then indeed wpyeroOnv they two danced mote χθονι πουλυβοτειρῃ on the much-nourishing earth, tapdea frequently αμειβομενω tossing it from one to the other: κουροι © αλλοι and the other youths ἐπελήκεον beat time ἑσταοτες standing κατ᾽ aywva in the ring, πολὺς de κομπὸος and a loud stamping ὑπ΄ opwpevrose from below. 4707’ apa then indeed διος Οδυσσεὺυς divine Ulysses προσεφω- veev addressed Adxivoov Alcinous.
“Αλκινοε κρείον king Alcinous, ἀριδεικετε most illustrious πάντων Aawy of all the people, ῃ μὲν in truts απείλησας didst thou vaunt εἰναι that [the Pheeacians] were βηταρμοναὰς ἀρίστους the best dancers, 78 apa and certain- ly τετυκτο it has become ἕτοιμα verified: σε- Bas admiration eyes possesses we Me εἰσοροωντα looking on.”
385. ‘Qs thus dato he said, kepov δε μενος and the sacred might AXxvoolo of Alcinous γηθησε rejoiced, anya δὲ and immediately petnuoa he addressed Φαηκεσσι the Pheacians φιληρετμοισι loving the oar, “ Kexdute hear, nyntopes leaders nde and μεδοντες chieltains Φαιηκων of the Pheacians; ὁ ἕεινος the stran- ger Soxees seems joe to me esvas to be pada
60 HOMER.
TeTVULEVOS Very prudent. ἄλλα but wpe come δωμεν let us give οἵ to nim ξεινηῖον a present. of hospitality, ws as ἐπίειες [13] seem- ly. Awdexa yap apurperees βασιληες for twelve very excellent princes xpatvovor rule ἄρχοι as leaders κατα δημον amongst the people, eyw oe avros and i myself τρισκαιδε- κατος [ain] the thirteenth ; των’ of whom ever- κατε bring ot for him ἕκαστος each dapos εὔπλυνες a well-waslied cloak nde and yitwva a tunic καὶ and τάλαντον a talent χρυσοίο τίμηεντος of precious gold. Φερωμεν de and let us bring aia at once πάντα all αολλεες together, οὐρὰ that ξεινος the stranger ἔχων having them} eve χερσιν in his hands «7 may go emt OopTrov to supper χαίρων rejoicing eve θυμῳ in mind. Evpvados δε and let Euryalus apecoas Ow soothe € him αὐτὸν himself ἐπεεσ- ot with words «at dwpw and a present, ἐπεί because εεύπεν he spoke eros a word outs not at all κατα μοιραν according to propriety.”
398. “Qs tius εφατο he spake, οἱ δ᾽ apa mavres and they all emnveov applauded née and ἐκέλευον gave commands, 7poecav δ᾽ apa and they sent ἕκαστος each κηρυκα a herald οὐσεμεναι to fetch dwpa the gifts. Ευρναλος de and Huryalus αὐτε again απαμειβατο ans- wered τὸν him φωνησεν τε and spake.’
* Αλκινοε kpecov king Alcinous, aperderxeTe most illustrious πάντων Xawy of all the people, tovyap therefore eyo 1 ἀρεσσομαι will soothe τον €ewoy the stranger, ws as σὺ thou KeAevese
UDYSSEY, 8. 61
biddest. Ζωσω 1 will give οἱ to him rode aop this sword παγχαλκεον all of brass ὦ ere on which is κωπὴ apyupen a hilt of silver, aude δεδινηται Se and it is enclosed κολεὸν in a sheath νεοπρίστου ἐλεῴφαντος of newly-sawn ivory: eoras δὲ and it shall be αξιον worth πόλεος much of to him.”
405. ‘Qs thus evrwy saying τίθει he places ev yepouw in his hands ξιῴος cnt ah a sword with silver studs, καὶ and φωνῃσας liaving addressed μὲν him προσηύδα he uttered erea πτεροεντῶώ Winged words, “ Xacpe hail, πάτερ ὦ ἕεινε father stranger: εἰπὲερ δὲ but if επὸς τι δεινον any grievous word βεβακται has been spoken, αελλαι may the storms avap- παξασαι seizing To it depovey bear it adap away. Θεὸν de and may the gods dozer give σοι to thee weeev τε both to see adoyor thy wife καὶ and ἱκεσθαι to reach πατριδα thy country, ἐπειδὴ since δηθα for a long season maoyes thou art enduring πήματα ills απὸ φίλων away from thy friends.”
Tov de him απαμειβομενος answering προ- srepyn addressed πολυμητις Odvocevs Ulysses abounding in counsel: “Καὶ ov and thou, φίλε my friend, μᾶλα yaipe much hail, Geos de and may the gods δοίεν give τοῦ to thee ολθια good fortune, μηδὲ yevorro and let there | not be τοῦ to thee re at all ποθὴ regret μετο- ᾿ aio Gev hereafter ξιῴεος ye τουτου for this | sword at least, ὁ oj which in truth δωκας thou
ὃϑὸὃοόοέρὁ τύ
hast given μοὶ me, ὥρεσσαμενος soothing me ἔπεσσι with words.”
410, H pa he said καὶ δὰ @ero put Ecos apyvpondov the silver-studded sword ἀμφ᾽ woo. about his shoulders. Ἐξελως τε and the sun δυσετο set, καὶ and xAvt 3 δωρα the noble gifts τῳ wapyev were beside him: καὶ and κηρυκες ayavot noble heraids gepow bore Taye them ες Adxwwooo to [the house] ef Alcinous: παιδες δ᾽ apa and the sons αμυμο- vos Αλκινοοιο of blaineless Alcinous δεξαμενοι having received them e@ecav placed περικαλ- Aea wpa the very beautiful gifts μητρι παρ᾽ αἰδοιῃ by their revered mother. ‘“Iepov δὲ μενος and the sacred might Adxwoeo of Alci- nous ἡγεμονευε led the way τοῖσι for them, ἔλθοντες de and coming καθιζον they sat down ev ὑψηλοισι θρονοίσιν on lofty thrones. 27 pa tote then indeed μενος the might Ἀλκινόοιο of Alcinous προσεφὴ addressed Apyrny Arete.
Aevpe hither, γυναι iady, φερε bring χήῆλον αριπρέπεα a very goodly coffer, ares whicliever aptotn is best ; θες δὲ and place ev avtn in it φαρος εὔπλυνες a well-washed cloak noe and yiTwva a tunic. Invare δὲ and heat οἱ for him χαλκον a brazen cauldron πυρὶ with fire aude around, θερμετε δὲ and warm ὕδωρ water, odpa that Aecacapevos τε both having washed edwy τε and beholding πάντα δωρα all the gifts ev κείμενα well laid out, τα wh) Panes ἀαμυμονες the illustrious Pheaciar<s evetxay have brought ev@ade hither οἱ for him
ODYSSEY, 8. (ὃ
τέρπηται he may rejoice dass τε both in the banquet καὶ and axovey hearing ὕμνον the hvmn aovdns of song. Και πὰ eyw I oraccw will give οἱ to him τοδ᾽ ἀλεισον this goblet περικαλλες very beautiful, χρυσεον of gold, oppa that μεμνημένος remembering ἐμεθεν me nuata πᾶντα all his days σπενδῃ he may pour libations eve μεγάρῳ in his house Au τε both to Jupiter αλλοισιν τε θεοισιν and to the other gods.”
433. ‘Qs thus edato he spake, Apnrn δὲ and Arete pereeure spoke to dum@now her handmaidens στῆσαι to place aude around πυρι the fire τρίποδα μέγαν a large tripod ὅττι τάχιστα as quickly as possible. Ai δε and they totacav set λοετροχοον τρίποδα a tripod for washing: ev πυρι κηλεῳ on the bla- zing fire, ev δ᾽ ap’ eyeay and they poured in ὕδωρ water, ἕλουσαι δὲ and bringing Evra wood ὑπο δαίον they kindled it beneath. Πὺυρ μεν the fire auderev embraced γαστρὴν the belly τρίποδος of the tripod, ὑδωρ δὲ and the water θερμετο grew warm. Todpad apa but meanwhile Apytn Arete e€edepe brought forth θαλαμοιο from her chamber ξείνῳ for the stranger περικαλλέα κῆλον a very fair coffer, τιθει δ᾽ eve and placed in it καλλιμα δωσα beautiful gifts, ἐσθητα a garment χρυσον re and gold, ta which Φαιηκες the Pheacians eSwrav gave of to him: αὐτὴ δὲ and she eve Onxe placed i in it φαρος acloak καλον τε yiT 2 vo and a fair tunic, καὶ and φωνησασα addres.
64 HOMER.
sing μιν him προσηύδα she spoke to him exec.
mtepoevta winged words:
‘‘ Ayros νυν thyself now ἐδὲ look to Taye the lid, ows δὲ and quickly eae umAov apply to it δεσμον a chain, μὴ τις lest any one nAn- cera τοῦ rob thee καθ᾽ ὁδον by the way, ὁπποτ᾽ av autre when again εὗδῃσθα thou sleepest yAuxuv ὕπνον sweet slumber wv going ev νηι. μελαινῃ in the dark ship.”
446. Avtap but ewes when πολυτλας much enduring διος Οδυσσεὺυς divine Ulysses axor- σεν heard toye it, αὐτίκα immediately emnp- tuev lie fitted πώμα the lid, θοως δὲ and quickly ἐπίηλεν applied δεσμον ποικίλον a cunning fastening, ov which gore once πότνια Kipen the queenly Circe dedae taught uw him dpeow inhis mind. Avtod.oy δ᾽ apa and immediately
ταμίη the housekeeper avwyes bids μὲν him
λουσασθαι wash Barta pa having gone ες acauwOov into the bath: ὁ δ᾽ apa and he acracims gladly θυμῳ in mind ἐδὲ beheld θερμα λοετρα the warm bath, ἐπεὶ since οὔτέ θαμιζεν he was not at all frequent κομέζομενος rye attending to his person, emevdn since λίπεν he left dwua the house Καλυψοῦς ηυκομοιο of fair-haired Calypso. Todpa δε but during that time κομιδὴ ye care of his person 7€ was εμπτε- Sos habitual of to him ὡς as ew to a god. Eve: δὲ ovy but when then ὅμωαι the hand- maidens λουσαν had washed μὲν him καὶ and χεῖσαν anointed [him] eda with oil, Baroy ce and had put aude μὲν around him yAawap
>: Vere
ODYSSEY, 8. δῦ
καλην ἃ fair cloak ηδὲ and χύτωνα ἃ tunic, βα- pa having gone εξ ασαμινθου out of the bath niev he went avopas μετα owvoTroTnpas amongst men drinkers of wine: Navovxaa ée and Nau- sicaa eyouoa having caddos beauty απὸ θεων from the gods ory pa stood παρα σταθμον by a pillar τέγεος πυκα ποιητοῖο οἵ the well-made roof, θαυμαΐξε δὲ and admired Oduona Ulysses dpwoa beholding [him] ev οῴφθαλμοισι with her eyes, xaz and φωνησασα having addressed μὲν him προσηυδα she spoke to him evea πτε- poevra winged words,
461. ‘‘ Xaipe hail, ἕεινε stranger, va that Rat also ewy being wore some time ev πατριδι yain in thy paternal land μνησῃ thou wilt remember evev me, ὅτι that woe πρωτῃ to me first οφελλεὶς thou owest Gwaypia the saving of thy life.”
Τὴν δὲ lier απαμειβομενος answering πολυ- μητις Odvocevs much-counselling Ulysses προσεφὴ addressed, “Ναυσικαα Nausicaa θυγατερ daughter μεγαλητορος Adxivooto of magnanimous Alcinous, οὕτω vuy so now Zevs may Jupiter, ερύγδουπος msoss loud- sounding husband Ἥρης of Juno, Ges szdain, cAGewevar te that 1 both come ovcade home καὶ and ἐδεσθαι sce vootinov nuap the day of my. return: tw wherefore καὶ κεῖθι there also evyetowunv κεν 1 would make vows τοὶ to thee few ὡς as to a deity aes always nuata
ὃ
6θ ROMER,
wavra all my days; cu yap ior thou εβιώσαο nast saved ΜΘ me, Kovpn damsel.”
Ἡ pa Ihe said και and ute sat ες Opovoy on & throne wan” Arxivoov Bacirna by king Alci- nous. Ol Se and they δὴ now evemwov τε were both distributing μοίρας portions Kkepowyro re and. were mingling owvov wine. Κηρυξ δε and a herald ἡλθε came eyyv9ev nigh ayer leading epinpov aozsor the harmonious bard Αημοδοκον Demodocus τετίμενον honoured Aaotot by the people: esse δ᾽ apa and he placed αὐτὸν him μεσσῳ in the midst dactupe- νων of the feasters, ἐρείσας supporting [him ] προς Kiova μᾶκρον against a tall pillar. Tore dn then indeed πολυμὴητις Οδυσσεὺυς muchi- counselling Ulysses προσεφη addressed κήρυκα the herald, avrovpotauev having first ent off νώτου from the back—sAeov δὲ but a larger part ἐπὶ ἐλελείπτο was left on it—aprytodovros Sos of a white-tusked bear, θαλερὴ δ᾽ αλοιφὴ and abundant fat ἣν was ade around [it]: © Κηρυξ herald, τὴ δὴ take, ope give Touro kpeas this flesh Ζημοδοκῳ to Demorlocus, odpa that φαγῃσιν he may eat, καὶ and προῦ- πτυξομαι 1 will salute μὲν him ayvupevos rep though grieving: aot yap ανθρωποισι for with all men επιχθονίοισιν dwelling on the earth ἀοιδοῦ bards εἰστν are εἐμμοροι partakers τίμης of honour καὶ and ardous respect, ovvexc apa because Movoa the Muse εδιδαξεν has taught odeas them otuwas songs, φίλησε δε and loves φυλον tie tribe αοιδὼν of bards.”
ODYSSEY, 8.
482. ‘5 apa thus εφη he spake, κηρυξἕ Se but the herald depwy bearing εθηκε placed it εν χερσιν in the hands » Np@ Aa easones of the hero Demodocus: ὁ δε and he edeEaro receiven it, Kau and yaspe rejoiced θυμῳ in his mind Οἱ δε and they sadXAovr stretched forth χείρα, their hands ez’ overata on the victuals προκει- μενα lying before them ἑτοίμα ready. Avtap but ewes when εξ evro they had dismissed epov
the desire ποσίος of drinking καὶ and εδητυος of eating, tote δὴ then indeed πολυμητις Odvocevs much-enduring Ulysses προσεφὴ addressed Anuodoxov Demodocns.
““ Anuodoxe Demodocus, arvigouaz dn I indeed praise σὲ thee efoya far above βροτων ἅπαν- τῶν all mortals: 7 either Movca the Muse, wats daughter Avos of Jupiter, εδιδαξεν lath taught oe ye thee, ἢ or, ce ye thee AmoAAwy Apollo. Aedes yap for thou singest Amp κατα κοσμον very accurately οὐτοὸν the fate Ayawwy of the Acheans, ὅσσα what things ep&av τε they both did eva@ov τε and suffered «at and ὅσσα what ἄχαιοι the Acheans ewoyn- σαν laboured, wate mov as if perchance 7 either autos thyself παρεων being present 7 or axovoas having heard aAAov from another. ἄλλα but aye dn come now, μεταβηϑὲ change thesubject «asand ἀεισον sing κοσμον the fabric ἵππου δουρατεου of the wooden horse, τὸν which Evzrevos Epeus εποιῆσε made συν AOnvy with Minerva, 6v which ποτε once 810s Οδυσ- σεὺς divine Ulysses nyaye brousht Sore by
53 HOMER. |
craft es axporrohw into the citadel, εμπλῃσα having filled it ἀνδρων with men of who εξα- λαπαξαν sacked Inov Ilium. As κεν δη if in truth καταλεξεις thou shalt narrate ταῦτα these things os to me Kata μοιραν properly, eyo 1 ἀντικα straightway μυθησομαι will tell πασιν ἀνθρωποισι to all men ὡς apa how προῴρων Geos a benignant deity wracev has given τοῦ to thee θεσπιεν aowdnv divine song.”
‘Qs thus dato he spake, ὁ de but he ὁρμη- Bers moved npyeto began θεοῦ from the god, φαινε δὲ aud brought forth ἀοιδὴν song ἕλων taking ev@ev thence ὡς how of μεν they Apyesou the Argives βαντες having gone εὔσσελμων ems νηῶν in their well-benched ships απεπλείον sailed away, βαλοντες having cast πὺρ fire ev κλισιησιν in their tents, τοῦ δὲ and the others non now aude around ayaxdvtov Οδυσηα tl:e very famous Ulysses εἷατο were sitting ev ayopy in the assembly Τρωων of the Trojans xexa- λυμμενοῖ coucealed ἵππῳ inthe horse: Tpwes yap for the Trojans αὐτοῦ themselves ερυσαντο drew μιν it ες ἀκροπολιν into the citadel. “Qs thus ὁ μὲν it ἑστηκει stood, tor de and they ayopevoyv were debating axpita πολλαὶ Many undecided things ἥμενοι sitting aud’ autov around it; βουλὴ δὲ and counsel ἡνδανε pleased σῴφισι them τρίχα three ways, 1¢ either διαπληξαι to cleave κοίλον δορυ the hollow wood νηλεῖ χαλκῳ with the relentless brass [axe], ἡ or βαλεεὶν to cast it kata Ter pawy down the rocks ερυσαντας having dragged
ODXSSEY, 8. 69
it ex’ axpys on the summit, 7 or eagy to suffer pey ayadua the great image eas to be θελκ- Tnplov a propitiation θεων of the gods, τῃπερ $n «atin which [way] also erecta afterwards ἐεμέλλεν it was about τελευτησεσθαι to end. Hy yap for it was aica fate ἀπολέεσθαι to perish, ἐπὴν when πόλις the city αμφικαλυψῃ should enclose dovpateoyv peyav ἱππον the great wooden horse, ὅθε where εἷατο were sit- ting wavtes ἀρίστου all the best Αργειων of the Argives deportes bearing φόνον slaughter xatand κηρα death Τρωεσσι to the Trojans. Heide δὲ and he sung ὡς how vies the sons Axaiwv of the Achzans δίεπραθον destroyed ἄστυ the city, εκχυμενοι pouring forth ἱππο- θεν from the horse, εκπρολίποντες having left κοίλον λόχον the hollow ambuscade. Aewde δε and he sung κεραΐζεμεν that they laid waste avmnv πολιν the lofty city αλλοὸον αλλῃ one in one part and one in another, avtap but Οδυσ- σηα that Ulysses, nut Apna like Mars, συν αντιθεῳ Mevexaw with godlike Menelaus, Bnuevat went προτὶ δωματα to the house Δηϊφοβοιο of Deiphobus. Κειθὶ δὴ there indeed aro he said τολμήσαντα that having dared awotarov πόλεμον a most terrible fight νικῆσαι he conquered καὶ erecta then also da μεγαθυμον Αθηνην through magnanimous Minerva.
52]. Ταυτ᾽ ap’ these things then aed sang ae.cos περικλυτος the famous bard: αὐτὰ but Οδυσσεὺυς Ulysses τήκετο was melt “fl
20 HOMER.
δακρῦ δὲ and the tear edeve moistened παρφιᾶς his cheeks ὑπο βλεφαροισιν under his eye-lids. “Ὥς δὲ and as γυνὴ a woman κλαίῃσι Weeps αμφιπεσουσα falling upon φίλον ποσιν her husband, στε who πεέσῃσι falls προσθεν ἕης πολίος in front of his city Xawy τε and the people, αμυνων warding off νηλεὲς nuap the oruel day αστεῖ from the town καὶ and τέκε- εσσι from his children; ἡ μεν she εσιδουσα beholding tov him θνησκοντα dying καὶ and ασπαιροντα palpitating, χυμενὴ spread apd αὐτῳ about him Avya cwxver utters shrill cries : of δε re and they omoGev behind κόπτοντες striking δουρεσσι with their spears μεταῴφρενον her back de καὶ and also wpous her shoulders, εἰσαναγουσι lead her epepov into servitude eyewev to have πόνον labour καὶ and οἵξυν sorrow: τῆς δὲ παρείαι ond her cheeks φθινυ- θουσι pine εἐλεεινοτάτῳ ayei with most misera- ole grief; ὡς thus Oduaceus Ulysses ee was dropping ἐλεεινον δάκρυον the sad tear ὑπ᾽ οφρυσι from under his eye-brows. ἔνθα there λείβων shedding δακρυα tears ἐλανθανεν he escaped the notice of adXous μὲν παντας all the others; ἄλκινοος δε but Alcinous otos alone ἥμενος sitting ayy’ αὐτου near him, ere- φρασατο perceived μὲν him Se and evonce took note of him axovoe δὲ and heard him Bapv otevayovtos groaning heavily, Aupba δὲ and immediately wernuda he addressed Φαι- ηκεσσι the Pheacians φιληρετμοισι loving the oar; “Κεκλυτε heary ἥγητορες leaders nde and
iio : oe Ba
ODYSSEY, 7]
μέδοντες chiefs Baijecwy of the Pheacians, Anwodoxos δε but let Demodocus 8) now σχεθετὼ stay opuiyya λιγείαν the clear- toned harp; ov yap πω αειδει for he does not yet sing rade these things χαριζόμενος giving pleasure πάντεσσι to all. Εξ ov from the time when dop7reowev τε we were both supping καὶ and Gesos aetdos the divine bard wpope began, ex tovds from that time ὁ ἕεινος the stranger ovr@ παύσατο has not yet ceased οἴζυροιο yooro frem the lamentable groan :
αχος SOrFOW ποῖ! in some way “ada μιν ὭΡΗΝ βεβηκεν has come quite over him dpevas as to his mind, AXX aye but come ὃ μεν let him σχέθετω stay, ἵνα that τερπωμεθα we may rejoice πάντες all ὅμως together, ξεινοδο- κου hosts καὶ and ἕεινος cucst, ἐπεί SINCE οὗ- τῶς SO πολυ καλλιον [it will be] far better: εἵνεκα yap Eevoto atoovo for on account of the revered guest tade these things teruxtas have been prepared, πομπὴ conveyance καὶ and gira dwpa pleasant gifts, ra which φέλεοντες loving him δίδομεν we give οἱ tohim. Avrs κασιγνήτου in the place οἵ ἃ vrother teruxras is ξεινος τε both the stranger (cerns τε and the suppliant aveps to a man ὅστε who επι- ψαυῃ πραπιδεσσι touches on understanding ολίγον wep though but alittle. T' νυν where- fore now μῆδε ov xeve do not thou concer’ vonuact Kepdadeooe with crafty thought orte whatever εἰρωμα: cel may ask thee: ἐστιν δὲ and it is KadAsov better ce that thou φασθαε
72 * HOMER
utter it. Euzre tell ovoua the name orre which μητηρ te both thy mother πατὴρ τε and thy father καλεον calied σε thee κεῖθι there, αλλοι re and the others οὗ who «ata aotv [are] in the city καὶ and ot whe περιναιεταουσι live round about. Ov μεν yap τις for no one παμ- παν at all ανθρωπων of men ἐστιν 15 ανωνυμος nameless, ov κακος not the bad ουδὲ μεν εσθλος nor good, ἐπὴν whien γενήται he is born ta πρω- τα at first; adda but toxnes parents τίθενται bestow them πάᾶσιν on all, eves τε when τεκωσι they have given them birth. Eurre δε μοι tell me then γαίαν τε τεὴν both thy land δημον τε and thy people πολὲν τε and thy city, oppa *that νῆες the ships τιτυσκομεναν making for it dpeow in thought πεμπῶώσε may conduct ce thee τῇ to it. Ov yap eaos for there are not Φαιήηκεσσι to the Pheacians κυβερνητηρες pilots, ουδὲ nor ἐστιν are there πηδαλία helms τι at all, tate which things adAaz νῆες other ships eyovow have: adda but avtas they themselves ἐσασι know νοήματα the thoughts και and dpevas the minds avdpwyr of men, και and ἐσασι they know πολέας the cities kasand πίονας arypovs the fertile lands πάντων ανθρω- πων of all men, καὶ and ταχίστα extrepowas very swiftly pass over λαίτμα the watet ἅλος of the sea κεκαλυμμεναν shrouded eps in Aarkness καὶ and νεφαλῃ in cloud: οὐδὲ ποτε wiv eve nor is there ever in them deos fear ovte neither wnuavOnva, to be damaged τι at all
ODYSSEY, 8 78
ouvre nor απολεσθαν to perish. ἄλλα bui τοδε this eywy ἱ ποτε once ἀκουσα heard πατ- ρος Νιαυσιθοου from my father Nausithous ὡς thus εἰποντος saying, os who edacxe said Πο- σειδαωνα that Neptune ayacac@au was indig- nent ἧμιν with us, ovvexa because εἰμὲν we are πομποι ἀπημονες safe conductors ἅπαντων of all men. 4&7 he said ποτε that some time or other ῥαίσεμεναι [Neptune] would destroy evepyea vna a well-built ship Φαιήκων ανδρων of Phacian men amovoay when returning ex πομπῆς from a conduct ev nepoeidei ποντῳ in the boundless sea, weya S'opos and thata great mountain ἀαμφικαλυψειν sliould cover on all sides au πόλει over our city. “Qs thus ὁ γερων the old man ayopeve declared : Geos δὲ but the god η either τελεσείεν xe τὰ would bring it to pass, ἢ or ety Ke it might be ἀτέλεστα unac- complished, ὡς as ἔπλετο was φίλον pleasing of θυμῳ to his mind. AAA’ aye but come εἰπε tell wos me Tode this καὶ and καταλεξον declare it atpexews truly, ormn where απεπλαγχθης τε thou hast both wandered καὶ and ἅστινας χωρας what countries ανθρωπωὼν of men ixeo thou hast reached, avtovs τε and the men themselves πολίας Te and the cities ev ναιεταω- σας well-inhabited, nuev and ocos who χαλε- “τον Te are both fierce καὶ and aypuoe wild ovde and not δίκαιοι just, of τε and who φιλο- ξεινοι are hospitable, καὶ and σφιν ἐστι they have νοὸς @eovdys a mind reverent of the gods, Esre ὃς and tell ὁ ts for what «Aravess thon
14 HOMER.
weepest καὶ and odupeas sorrowest ev508s θυμῳ in thy mind within axovwy hearing Ἀργείων of Argives, Javawy of Danaans ηδὲ and ovrov the calamity I\vov of Llium. Tov de but that Geos μὲν the gods τευξαν wrought, ἐπεκλω- σαντο δὲ and destined ολεθρον destruction avOpwrrots to men, iva that you it may be aolon a song καὶ even εσσομενοίσι to those that shall be after? H τις did some one καὶ also anos a kinsman toe to thee amepOcro perish Idso6t προ before Ilion εων being. εσθ- Nos γαμβρος a good-son-in-law 7 or Πένθερος a father-in-law οἷτε who τεέλεθουσιν are μάλιστα especially κηδίστοι most dear pera after αἷμα τε both the blood καὶ yevos and race αὐτῶν of themselves, 7 or ποὺ perchance καὶ also τις ἀνὴρ some man ἕταιρος thy companion εἰδως knowing κεχαρίσμενα things gratifying to thee, εσθλος a good man? eres since ov μεν τὸ not at all χερείων inferior κασυγνητοιο to a brother γίγνεται is ὃς Kev Whoever ewv being ératpos a companion εἰδῃ) 15 acquainted with πεέπνυμε- va prudent things.
76
BOOK IX.
Tov δὲ him «παμειβομενος answering mpo- σεφὴ addressed πολυμητις Οδυσσεὺυς prudent Ulysses: “ Adkivoe κρείον kingAlcinous, aps- δείκετε most illustrious πάντων λαωὼν of all the people, τοῦ μὲν surely Tode this ἐστιν is καλον good ἀκουεμεν to hear αοἰδου from a bard To.ovoe such οἷος as ἐστίν is ὧδε this, evarduy- xtos equal θεοις to the gods αὐδὴν in voice. Eywye yap for I for my part φημι say οὐκ evvat that there is not τὸ τέλος any consumma- tion χαριεστερὺν more delightful 7 than ore when evppoouvn μεν gla\ness Katexyn possesses δημον ἅπαντα a whole people, dartupoves δὲ and the feasters ἥμενοι sitting é£eens in order ava δωματα throughout the house axovatwv- tat listen to αούδου the bard, παρα δὲ and beside them tpazrefae tables πληθωσιν are full ovrov of bread καὶ and κρείων of flesh, owoyoos δὲ and the wine-bearer αφυσσων drawing μεθυ wine ex kpatnpos from the bowl φορεῃσι bears καὶ and eyyern pours [it] dera- εσσιν into cups: τοῦτο this εἰδεταν seems [208 to me ev φρεσίν 111 my mind εἰναι to be KaArio= tov τι athing most beautiful. os de θυμος
76 HOMER,
hut thy mind ezrerpazrezo has been turned etpeo- dat to enquire into ἐμὰ κηδεα στόνοεντα my sad griefs, οὐρα that στεναχιξω I may groan odv- powevos mourning ete μάλλον still more: τί what πρωτον first, τό de and what erecta next, τὸ δὲ and what ὕστατιον last καταλεξω shall I relate? ἐπεὶ since Geot ουρανιωνες the heavenly gods δοσαν have given wou to me κηδεῶ ToA- Aa many sorrows. Νυν δὲ but now πρωτον first μυθήσομαι i will tell ovowa my name, odpa that και duets you too εἰδετε may know, eyw and that I eve:ta hereafter ὕπο φυγων having escaped νήλεες nuap a cruel day ew av may be ἕεινος a friend ὕμην to you Kat ναίων even though inhabiting δωματα a dwelling ἀποπροθι afar off. Eye L am Οδυσσευς Ulysses Aaeptiadns son of Laertes, os who ῥέλω am conspicuous ανθρωποισιν amongst men πᾶσι δολοισιν in all crafts, καὶ and pev Kes my renown (et reaches oupavov heaven. Ναιεταω δε and I live in I@axnp Ithaca evdere- λον towards the west: ev δ᾽ αὐτῃ and init [18] epos a mountain, Νήριτον Neritus, evocr- φυλλον woody, apumpemes verv conspicuous: aud. δὲ and around vaveraovow are situated νῆσοι πολλαι many isles AovAryiov τε both Dulichium, Sapn τε and Same, καὶ and ὕληεσ- oa Ζακυνθος woody Zacynthus. Avry de and it κευται lies χθαμαλὴ low πανυπερτατη far- thest out evy az in the sea πρὸς Godoy towards the setting, (at de τε and those avevfev apart προς nw τε to; both the morn, neAzov τε and
ODYSSEY, 9. 7
the sun,) tpyyea rugged, wrda but ayaér, Koupotpopos a good nurse of young men: eywye 1 indeed ovrot δυναμαι cannot at all ἐδεσθαι behold aXXo any other thing γλυκυτε- pov sweeter ἧς γαίης than one’s own land. H μεν truly Kaduyrw Calypso, dca divine Geawy of goddesses, epuxe kept we me avtol& there ev σπεσσι γλαφυροισιν in her hollow caves, Ae- λαιομενὴ desiring evvas that I should be ποσιν her husband: ὡς δ᾽ αὕτως and so likewise Kipxn Διαιη did Aiean Circe, δολοεσσα the wily one, catepyntee detain me ev μεγαροίσιν in her house, AcAaiowevy desiring εἰναι that 1 should be ποσὶν her husband: adda but ov- mote εἐπειθον they never persuaded ἐμὸν θυμὸν my mind ev στήθεσσιν in my breast. ‘Qs so οὐδὲν nothing yuyveras is γλυκιον sweeter ἧς πατρίδος than one’s country οὐδὲ nor Toxnwy than one’s parents, euvrep καὶ even if tis one ναίει lives In πίονα otxov a rich house αἀπο- mpoOs afar off απανευθε toxnwy away from parents γαιῃῇ ev αλλοδαπῃ in a strange land. Ex δὲ but 1i—aye come, ενέσπω I will narrate τοι. to thee καὶ also vootoy ewov πολυκηδεα my calamitous return, ov which Ζεὺς Jupiter εφεηκεν has imposed woe on me wovte going απὸ Τροιηθεν from Troy,
39. ἄνεμος the wind depwr bearing we me Ιλιοθεν from Thum tedacce brought [me] nigh Kexoveoo. to the Ciconians, ἴσμαρῳ to Tsmarus: evOa δὲ and there éyw I εἐπραθον
ολιν the city, ὠλεσα δὲ and destroyed
18 HOMER.
avtovs the men themselves; λαθοντες δὲ and
having taken ex πολιίος from the city adkoyous the wives xa: and κτήματα πολλὰ Much pro- verty δασσαμεθα we divided them, os that μὴ Tis No one xtos might go ατεμβομενος μοι blaming me sons for his equal share. Ev(’ ητοι then indeed eyw μὲν 1 ηνωγεα exhorted ἥμεας that we φευγεμεν should flee διερῳ ποδι with swift foot, roc δὲ but they peya νηπίοι very foolish οὐκ ἐπίθοντο did not obey. ἔνθα δε and there πολλὸν μὲν μεθυ much wine πίνετὸ was drunk, εσῴφαζον de and they slaugh- tered woAXa μηλα many sheep καὶ and Bous oxen εὐλίποδας with rolling gait édvcas with crankled horns πάρα θινα by the shore. Todpa δ᾽ apabut meanwhile Κίκονες Cicons ovyoue- vot going yeywvevy cried Κικονεσσι to Cicons, οἱ who σαν were γείτονες neighbours σῴιν to them, dua at the same time πλείονες More καὶ and apesovs more warlike, vavovtes inhabiting ntretpov the continent, ἐπίσταμενοι μὲν know- ing how μαρνασθαι to fight avdpace with men ad’ ἱππων on horseback, καὶ and ὅθι where χρὴ need be πεζον eovra being on foot. Εἶῖλθον they caine erecta then nepsor in the morning, ὅσσα as Numerous as γύγνεται are φυλλα the leaves καὶ and avOea blossoms ὡρῃ in spring: tote δὴ pa then in truth κακὴ aoa evil fortune os from Jupiter παρεστὴ was present uty αἰνομοροισι to unhappy us, wa that παθοιμεν we should suifer adyea πολλὰ many griels. μάχοντο de and they fought
ODYSSEY, 9. 79
μώχὴν alight στήσαμενοι standing παρα νηυσὶ θοῇσι by the swift ships, βαλλον Se and they hit αλληλοὺυς one another χαλχήρεσιν εγχει noe with brazen spears. Odpa μεν as long as ny it was nws morning Καὶ and ἱερον nuap the sacred day aefero was waxing, τοῴρα δὲ so long μενομεν we remained adeEouevos warding them off, πλεονας περ εοντας although being more numerous: μος δὲ but when ἘΠ᾿ ἐν the sun μετενίσσετο went back βουλυ τονδε even- ward, καὶ Tote dn then also verily Κίκονες the Cay δαμασαντες having subdued Ayaious
the Acheans «Asvav turned them to flight; ἐξ de εὔκνημιδες ἑταιροι and six well- ereaved comrades ad’ éxaotns vynos from each ship wAovTo perished : of δ᾽ αλλοι and we the others guyouev escaped θανατον τε both death μορον τε and fate.
2. ἔνθεν δὲ and thence πλεομεν we sailed mpotepov forward ακαχήμενοι sorrowing nTop in heart, ἄσμενοι glad ex θανατοιο [of our escape] from death, ολεσαντες having lost φίλους ETatpous our dear companions. Ουδ᾽ apa nor yet νῆες did our ships aupiediccat rowed on both sides κίον go προτέρω forwari μου for me, πτριν before that τρις αὖσαι We had thrice invoked τινα ἕκαστοι each one των δειλων ἑταίρων of our wretched companions, οὗ who @avoy died ev πεδίῳ in the plain δηω- Gevres slain ὑπο Kerovwy by the Ciconians. Zeus δε but Jupiter, νεφεληγερετα cloud-com- pelier, exwpoev impelled νηυσιν un the ships
80 HOMER.
ανεμον Sopenyv the wind Boreas AasAame Veo - mecin with a divine tempest, σὺν δε καλυψεῖι and enveloped νεφεεσσι with clouds ὁμου toge- ther yavav the land καὶ and πόντον the sea: νυξ δε and night opwpev arose ουρανοθεν from heaven. Ai μὲν they [the ships] evresta thenede- povto were borne emixapovas away from their course, ἐς δὲ and the force aveuoro of the wind τρύχθα τε both in three καὶ and τετραχθα in four διεσχίσε rent ἱστια ody their sails. Kaz and τὰ μεν these καθεμεν we let down es vyas into the vessels, δείσαντες fearing ολεθρον des- truction: αὐτὰς de but the vessels themselves προερυσσαμεν we urged εσσυμεένως with all our might ηἡπειρονδε towerds the continent. Ev6a there Svw νυκτας for two nights δυο 7 nuata and two days cuveyes continuously aves κειμεθα we ever lay, edovTes consuming θυμον our mind ὅμου equally καμάτῳ te both with Jabour καὶ and adyeou grief. AdXa but ὅτε on when indeed εὔπλοκαμος Hws fair-haired Morn τέλεσε brought τρίτον nap the turd day, στησαμενοι having fixed iorovs the masts ava τ᾿ epvoaytes and having hoisted ἱστία Neva the white sails ἥμεθα we sat: tas de but them ἄνεμος τε both the wind κυβερνηται τε and the helmsmen ἐθυνον directed. Kaz vu and ° now ἱκομὴν κεν L should have come ackn- Ons safe es πατρίδα yatav to my paternal land, αλλα but κυμα the wave poos τε and the cur- rent καὶ and Bopens Boreas avewoe we drove me away περιγναμπτοντα doubling αλειαν
Sore oy
a ODYSSEY, _ 81
Males, παρεπλαγξε δὲ and made me wander from Κυθηρων Cythera. .
82. Ever Se but thence evynuap nine days depounv 1 was borne odors avewoucs by per- nicious Winds zrovrov em’ wyOvoevra over the
‘fishy sea; autap but δεκατῃ on the tenth ene-
Buyer We came upon γαίης the land Awroda- you Of the Lotophagi, otre who eSovew eat av@wov adap flowery food. ὔνϑα δε and there βημεν we went ew ἡπειρου on the continent και ἀνὰ αφυσσαμεθα drew ὕδωρ water, anya Se and immediately ἑτσίροι my companions ὄλοντο took Sevrvoy supper παρα vyvaot near the ships. Avurap but ee. when πασσαμεθα we had tasted outoio te both of meat 7d7 and ποτητος of drink, tote 67 then indeed eyor 1 mrpoinv sent out ἑτάρους some comrades, xpt- vos having chosen avdpe duw two men, οπασ- cas having added ἅμα with them τρίτατον a third κηρυκα as herald, wovras to go πευθεσ- θαι to learn oitives avdpes what men εἰεν were edovtes eating σιτον food em. yOow on the land. Οἱ δε but they ovyouevor setting out αιψα immediately peyev mingled avdpact “Λωτοφαγοισι with the Jotus-eating men: οὐδ᾽ apa nor did Awrodayoi the Lotophagi μηδον- τὸ devise ολεθρον destruction érapovow ἡμετε- ροὶς for our comrades, addu but δοσαν they gave cduv them πάσασθαι to taste λωτοιο of the lotus. Ὅστις δὲ but whosoever των of them garyou ate μελιηδεα καρπον the sweet frutt 6
8% HOMER.
λωτοιο of the lotus, ovcer’ Gere was no longer willing απαγγείλαν παλιν to bring back news again οὐδὲ noi νέεσθαι to return, adda but βουλοντο they wished wevewev to remain αὑτοῦ there pet’ avdpact Δωτοφαγοισι with the Lotus-cating men epevTopuevoe cropping AwTov the lotus λαθεσθαι δε and to forget νοστοῦυ their return. Tovs μὲν them εγων | ayov brought avaykn by force ere vnas to the ships κλαίον- Tas weeping, epvocas δὲ and dragging them δησα 1 bound them ὕπο fvya under the benches ynvow evs γλαφυρῃσιν in the hollow ships. Avrap but τους αλλους epinpas ἑταίρους my other dear comrades xeAounpv I exhorted σπερ- χομενους in haste επιβαινεμεν to ascend νήων wxecawy the swift ships, μη mw lest mayhap Tis any one φαγων eating λωτοιο of the lotus λαθηταῖι should forget νοστοιο his return. Of δε but they ava immediately εἰσβαινον en- tered και καθιζον and sat ἐπὶ xAniow on the benches, ἕξομενοι δὲ and sitting é&ns in order τυπτον they smote ἐρετμοῖς with their oars πολιὴν «ada the hoary sea.
105. Ενθεν de but from thence πλέομεν we sailed προτερω forward axaynevou grieving nop in heart, ἱκομεθα δὲ and came es γαίαν to the land Κυκλωπων of the Cyclops trepdua- λων ferocious, αθεμιστων without laws, οἱ pa who πεποίθοτες trusting θεοισιν αθανατοισιν to the immortal gods οὔτε neither φυτευουσι plant ῴυτον a plant yepou with their hands οὔτε nor apowes plough, adda but Taye these
ODYSSEY, 9. 88
παρτὰ all φυονται are produced aczrapta without sowing καὶ and avypota without ploughing, πυροι wheat καὶ and κρέθαι barley, ηδὲ and ἀμπελοι vines, at te Which φερουσι bear owov ερισταφύυλον wine from large clus- ters, κὰν and ομβρος the shower Auos from Jupiter ae£ez nourishes σφιν them. Touos de but to them [belong] ove neither ayopas Bovrnfopa: deliberative assemblies οὔτε nor θεμιστες laws, adda but οἷγε they varovow inhabit capnva the tops ὕψηλων opewr of high mountains ev σπέσσι γλαφυροισιν in hollow caves, ἕκαστος δὲ and each θεμιστευει rules παιδὼν his children de and adoywy wives, ουδὲ nor adeyouas do they care for αλληλων each other.
116. Νησος λαχεια a long island ereta then reravvotas is extended παρεκ λίμενος in front of the port γαίης of the land Κυκλωπων of the Cyclops, ουτε neither σχεδὸν close to it ovre nor «ποτήλου afar off, ὕληεσσα woody : ev δὲ and in it γεγαασιν are born aryes aypiae wild goats azreypeovas innumerable: zratos μεν yap for tlie tread ανθρωπων of men οὐκ ἀπερυκεν does not restrain them, οὐδὲ nor εἰσοιχνευσι μὲν do there enter it κυνήγεται hunters, oite who πασχουσὺ suffer adyea hardships καθ᾽ ὕλην in the wood ederovtes exploring «opudas the ridges ορεων of the mountains: ovT apa καταΐσχεται nor is it occupied πούμνῃσι by flocks ovte nor αρατοισὲ by ploughings,, αλλα bet ἦγε it acnaptos
84 HOMER.
unsown καὶ and avnpotos unploughed nuara mwavta always ynpever is destitute avdpwr of men, Booxes δὲ and it feeds μηκαδας αὐγὰς bleeting goats. Ov yap for [there are] noi mapa Κυκλωπεσσιν among the Cyclops ves μίλτοπαρῃοι vermilion-prowed ships, οὐδὲ nor evt are there amongst them avdpes men τεκτο- ves builders νηων of ships, of who καμοίεν κε might labour at vnas εὔσσέλμους well-benched ships, αἱ which ἱκνευμεναι going er’ ἄστεα to the cities ανθρωπων of men, τέλεοιεν Ke would accomplish ἕκαστον every thing οἷα te such as πολλα frequently avdpes men οἱ who καὶ also exajovto κε have toiled to get σφιν for them- selves νῆσον εὔκτιμενὴν a well-inhabited island, mepowat pass over θαλασσαν the sea νηυσιν in ships ev’ αλληλοὺυς to one another. Ov μὲν yap for it is not ts at all κακὴ ye bad, depot de κε but would bear ὥρια παντα all things in season. Εἶν μὲν yap for there are in it map’ οχθας by the shores ὦλος πολίοιο of the hoary sea λείμωνες meadows, ὕδρηλοε well- watered, μαλακοι soft: αμπέλοι vines εἰεν KE would be war’ αφθιτοι perennial. Ev δὲ and in it apoois ploughing [would be] λει easy: aumev xe they would reap ave ever εἰς ὥρας in season zara Gabv Anwov a very deep crop, erres since ὕπο [there is] beneath pada map ovdas avery rich soil. Ev δὲ and in [it] is λιμὴν εὐορμος a haven with a good roadstead, wa where ov yoew εστι there is no need πεισ- zatos of a cable, ovre nor Sarcew te cast
7 Po ———
JDYSSEY, 9. 85
evvas anchors, ovte nor avarya: to fasten πρυμνησια hawsers, adda but επικέλσαντες having thrust in μεῖναι to remain xpovoy a time, εὐσοκεν until θυμὸς the mind vavtewy of the sailors εποτρυνῃ should prompt «az and anrat the winds επυπνευσωσι should blow. Avtap but ems κρατος at the head λιμένος ὁ. the haven fees flows ayAaov ὕδωρ limpiv water, κρηνὴ a fountain ὕπο σπείους from under a cave: περι δὲ and around αἰγείροι poplars πεφυασι grow. Εἶνθα there κατεπλεο- μεν we sailed in, καὶ and τις Geos some deity ἥγεμονευε led us νυκτα dv opdvainy through the dark night, ουδὲ nor προυφαίνετο did it appear ἐδεσθαν so as to be visible; anp yap for the air παρα νηυσιν about the ships ην was βαθεια thick, ουδὲ nor cednvn did the moon mpovpaivey appear ovpavolev from heaven, κατείχετο δὲ but was covered νεφεεσσι with clouds. Ev@a there ovtis no one eaedpaxe beheld τὴν νησον the island οφθαλμοισι with lis eyes : οὐδὲ nor εἰσιδομεν did we see κυματαὰ μακρα the long waves xvAwdopueva rolling mpott χέρσον to the shore πριν before that vnas εὔσσελμους the well-benched ships eze- κελσαι struck upon it. Καθείλομεν δὲ and we lowered ἱστία παντα all the sails νηυσιν in the ships κελσασῃσι when they had touched, kat αὐτοί δὲ and we ourselves too εἐκβημεν went forth ἐπὶ pyyucve on the shore θαλασσης of the sea; ενθα Se and there αποβριξαντες
86 HOMER.
dissolved in seep ἐμειναμεν we awaited Ho Ὁ dsav divine Aurora.
152. Hyos de but when Has ῥοδοδακτυλο: rosy-fingered Aurora, npvyeveca rising at dawn, avn appeared, θαυμαΐζοντες admiring νῆσον the island εδινεομεσθα we roamed κατ᾽ αὑτὴν throughit. Nuyda: de and the Nymphs, κου- pat daughters “τος αἰγιοχοιο of egis-bearing Jupiter, wpoav roused auyas ορεσκφοῦυς thie goats dwelling in the mountains, ‘va that érau- pot my comrades δειπνησείαν might take their meal. Avutsxa immediately εἵλομεθα we tock ex vnwv from the ships καμπυλα τοξἕα our dent bows καὶ and avyaveas δολιχαύλους long= pointed javelins, dua δὲ κοσμηθεντες and being distributed τρίχα in three bodies βαλλομεν we cast at them: θεὸς de and the deity aupa straightway edwxe gave us wevoerkea θηρὴν an abundant prey. Nyes μὲν dumdexa twelve ships μοι ἕποντο followed me, es δε ἑκαστην and to each evvea avyes nine goats Aayyavov fell: ewoe de ovw but for me alone e£eXov they selected dexa ten. “ὥς rote μὲν thus tlhien προπαν nuap all the day es ηέλιον καταδυντα until the setting sun ἥμεθα we sat δαινυμενοῦ feasting on xpea Tt ασπετὰ both abundant flesh καὶ and μεθυ 75v sweet wine. Ov yap aw for not yet ouvos ερυθρος was the red wine εξεφθιτο consumed νηων from the ships, αλλ but evenv there was [some] in them: modo yap for much npucapev we drew ἕκαστοι exch of us ev αμφιφορευσιν in casks ἕλοντες when
CDYSSEY, 9. 89
| we took ἑερον πτολιοθρον the sacred town Kixovwy of the Ciconians. Ἐλευσσομεν δε and we gazed es γαίαν on the land Κυκλωπων of the Cyclops eyyus covrwy who were nigh, ᾿ xamvov Te and the smoke, φθογγὴν τε and the voice αὐτῶν of themselves οἵων te and the sheep καὶ and avywy of the goats. Hyos δὲ but when nedvos the sun caredu was set καὶ and xvedas darkness evs Oe came on, Tote δὴ then indeed κοιμηθημεν we lay down to sleep ἐπι ῥηγμῖνι on the shore θαλασσης of the sea. Hycs δὲ but when pododaxtvros Has rosy: fingered Aurora ypuyeveca rising at dawn φανή appeared, καὶ Tore then also eywr I θεμενος having made ἀγορὴν an assemblage peta ect- mov addressed πασιν all.
172. Μιμνετε νυν remain now here αλλοί μὲν the rest of you, éraspor my comrades ἐρίηρες very dear ἐμοι to me: avtap but eyw I ελθων going συν vni τ᾽ eun both with my own ship «az and εμοις ἑταροίσι with my com- rades, Tetpnoouat will make trial τωνδ᾽ avdpav of these men, oirwes who εἰσι they are, ἡ pa whether in truth oiye they [be] ὕβρισται τε both insolent καὶ aypiot and rude οὐδε δικαι- οὐ and not just, ye or φίλοξεινοι hospitable, καὶ and ogw ἐστι they have voos a mind θεου- dns fearing the gods.
| ‘Qs thus evrwy having said ava εβην 1 went on board vyos of the ship, εκελευσα de and ordered ἑταίρους my comrades ἀμβαινεῖν te both to go on board αὐτοὺς themselves avadve '
88 τ ΒΌΜΕΝ.
cas τὸ and to loose πρυμνησία the hawsers, Οἱ ὃς and they εἰσβαινον went on board anpa immediately xas and καθιζον sat down ere KAniow on the benches, ἑζομενοι δὲ and sitting ἑξης in order tumrov they smote πολιὴν λα the hoary sea ἐρετμοῖς with their oars. Ἄλλα but ore δὴ when indeed αφικομεθα we had reached tov χωρον the place eyyus eovta which was nigh, ev@a δὲ there ex’ εσχατιῃ ona point ayy: Oadacons near the sea esoouey We saw σπεος a cave ὕψηλον lofty, xatnpedes covered δαφνῃσι with laurels: evOa δὲ and there πολ" λα μηλα much cattle, otes re both sheep καὶ and auyes goats ἑαυεσκον were reposing : πέρι δὲ and around αὐλη ὑψηλὴ a lofty court δεδμη- To was built κατωρυχεεσσι λιθοισιν with stones dug out, waxpyow τε πιτυσσι and with tall pines ἐδὲ and δρυσιν ὑψικομοισιν oaks with leaves on high. Ενθα Sand there eviave dwelt ἀνὴρ πελωριος a huge man, os pa τε Who ποίμαινεσκε pastured pda his flocks ovos alone azrompoOev apart: ovre neitlier πωλειτο did he go wer adAovs amongst other men, adda but ewr being amavevGev apart non he [only] knew αθεμιστία lawless things. Kas yap for also ετετυκτο he was in form θαυμα πελώριον a monstrous prodigy, οὐδε exer and was not like ἀνδρι ye σιτοφαγῳ to aman who eats bread, adAa but ῥιῳ ὕληεντι to the woody top ὕψηλων opewy of lofty moun- tains ore when φαίνεται it appears otov alone av αλλωὼν away from others.
ODYSSEY, 9. 89
Tove δὴ then indeed κελοόμὴν I ordered tov; ἄλλους epinpas ἑταίρους the rest of my much- loved comrades pevery te both to remain αὐτου there παρα νηΐ by the ship καὶ and epv- σασθαι to guard vyaihe ship; avtap but eye I κρινας having chosen δυωκαιδεκ᾽ ἀριστους twelve the best érapwy of my comrades βὴν went : atap but eyov I had avyeov acxov a goat’s skin μέλανος οἰνοίο of dark wine, ἧδεος sweet, ov which Mapwy Maron, υἷος son Evav- Geos of Kvanthes, cepevs priest AzroAXwvos of Apollo, ὅς who αμφιβεβηκει presided over Icuapov Ismarus, εδωκε gave pos to me, οὗνεκα because afouevos reverencing [him] περισχομεθα we saved μὲν him σὺν παιδὲ with his child ηδὲ and γυναίκι his wife: wxes yap for he dwelt ev adoei δενδρηεντι in the woody grove Φοιβου πολλωνος of Phebus Apollo, ‘O δε but he zrope gave μοι to me ayAaa δωρα beautiful gifts: δωκε μὲν he gave por to me ἕπτα ταλαντὰ seven talents χρυσου evepyeos of well-wrought gold, δωκε δὲ and he gave μοι to me Kpatnpa παναργυρον a goblet all of silver: avtap but eme:ta then ovov wine, αφυσσας having drawn it ev αἀμφιφορευσιν in casks δυωδεκα πασι twelve in all, ἧδυν sweet, ακηρασιον unmixed, θείον ποτὸν a divine drink; οὐδὲ nor τίς did any one yecdn know avtov it δμωων of his men-servants οὐδὲ nor αμφυπολων of his maid-servants eve οὐκὼ in the house, adda but avtos hitcelf, adoyos τε φιλὴη and his dear wife ταμίη Te μια and one honse-
9 HOMER.
keeper ovy alone. ‘Ore δὲ but when mruvote they drank τὸν it μελιηδεα οινον ερυθρον the sweet red wine, εμπλησας having filled ἐν deus one goblet ava yevev he poured on each evxoos μετρα twenty measures ὕδατος of water, odun δ᾽ ἡδεια and a sweet fragrance odwde: exhaled απο κρατῆρος from the cup, θεσπεσίιη divine: rote then ov τοι av ηεν it would not be φιλον pleasant avrooyveo Oar to abstain. Eymdnoas filling ασκον μεγα a great skin τοῦ with this depov I boreit, ev de κωρυκῷῳ and in a bag καὶ na provisions also: autixa yap for imme- diately μοι θυμὸς aynvwp my noble mind οἵἴσατο conjectured avépa that a man erredeve σεσθαι would come ἐπίείμενον endued peyae Anv αλκὴν with great strength, aypvov rude, ev εἰδοτα well acquainted with ovre neither δικας justice οὔτε nor θεμίστας laws.
216. Καρπαλιμως de and quickly αφικο- μεθα we arrived εἰς ἄντρον at the cave, ovde nor εὕρομεν did we find μιν him evdov within, αλλα but evouevey he was feeding μηλα his flocks νομὸν xara ova in his rich pasture, Ελθοντες de and having come εἰς avtpov into the cave εθηευμεσθα we regarded ἕκαστα every thing : τάρσοι μὲν presses βριθον were heavy τυρων with cheeses, onxos δὲ and pens στεί- vovTo were crowded ἀρνῶν with lambs née and ερίφων kids: epyaro de and they were shut up ἕκασται each διακεκρίμεναι placed apart, προ- ryovoe μὲν the aged χωρίς apart, μετασσαι Se and the middle-aged χωρίς apart, avre δὲ and
ODYSSHY, 9. 91
again ἑρσαι the young ones χωρίς apart: ay- yea δὲ mavra and all the vessels vasov were swimming op@ with cream, γαυλοι τε both the pails σκαῴφιδες te and the bowls, τετυγμένα wrought utensils, τοὺς into which evawedyev he milked. ἔνθα μεν then πρωτίστα first éTapos my companions λίσσοντο entreated ἐμὲ me ἐπεεσσι with words awvpevovs that taking τυρων of the cheeses vevas we should go maduw back again, avrap but that ewecta afterwards εξελασαῦτας having driven out onxwy from the pens ἐρίφους te both kids καὶ and ἄρνας lambs ἐπι νῆα θοὴν to our swift ship ἐπιπλεειν we should sail over ἅλμυρον ὑδωρ the salt water καρπαλίμως quickly: adda but eyw I ov πιθο- μην did not listen ;—nroe in truth nev ἂν it would have been πολὺ xepdsov much better— οφρα that ἐδοιμε 1 might see αὑτὸν τε both him- self, καὶ and ev if δοίη he would give μοι me ξεινια gifts of hospitality. Ov de apa ewedre but he was not however about ἐσεσθαι to be eparewvos agreeable εταροισι to my companions aves when he appeared.
231. Ενθα de but then κηαντες having kin- dled πυρ a fire εθυσαμεν we sacrificed nde and καὶ αὐτου ourselves also avvupevor taking tupwy of the cheeses φαγομεν ate μενομὲν τέ and we awaited μὲν him ἥμενοι sitting evdor within, esos until ἐπῆλθεν he came νέμων pasturing [his flocks]; φερε δὲ and he was bearing οβριμὸν αχθος a vast burden ὕλης αἕαλεως of dry wood, iva that evn it might be
92 HOMER.
ποτιδορπίον οἱ serviceable to him for supper; βαλων δὲ and casting it εντοσθεν avtposo within the cave εθηκεν he made ορυμαγδον a clash; ἡμεις δὲ but we δείσαντες fearing απεσσυμεθα rushed away ες μυχον into the recess ἄντρου of the cave. Aurtap but oye lie ἤλασε drove εἰς evpu a7reos into the wide cavern πίονα μηλα the fat flocks, παντα para ail of them ὅσσα as many as ἡμέλγεν he milk- ed, τα δ᾽ apceva but the males Aevrev lie left Gupndw at the door, apvesovs te both rams tpayous Te and goats, βαθείης εκτοθεν αυλης outside the deep court. Avrap but evecta then ἐπέθηκεν he put to θυρεον a door, peya great, οβριμον weighty, aevpas having lifted it ὑψοσε on high: tovye it duw και εἰκοσι ἅμαξαι two and twenty wagons, ec@Aa good, τετρακυκ- λοι four-wheelcd, οὐχ av οχλισσειαν could not remove az’ ovdeos from the threshold: τοσσὴν ἡλιβατον πετρὴν so great and high a © rock ἐπέθηκε did he set θυρησιν at the doors. ‘Efouevos de and sitting nweryev he milked ois the sheep καὶ and μήκαδας avyas bleating goats, πάντα all cata potpay properly, καὶ and ἧκεν he set εμβρυον its young ud’ ἑκασ- τῇ under each. Avtixa de and immediately Operas having curdled ἡμισυ. μεν the half λευκοῖο γαλακτος of the white milk, κατεθηκεν le set it down aunoauevos having collected it πλεκτοῖς εν ταλαροίσιν in woven baskets, ἡμισυ δὲ and half ‘avte again εστησεν he placed ev ayyeow in vessels, ofpa that ey
OBTSSEY, 9... ΄ 93
it might be οἱ for him zvvew to drink δαινυ- μένῳ while feasting καὶ and 67 might be ποτι- δορπίον serviceable at supperoito him. Aurap but επειδὴ when σπευσεν he had hastened πονήσαμενος labouring at τὰ ὦ epya his works ᾿ς καὶ tore then also avexavev he lighted up πυρ a fire καὶ and esotde beheld, ecpeto de and questioned ἥμεας us. “ {2 ἕξεινοι oh strangers, τινες who core are ye? ποθὲν whence mete sail ye over ὕγρα κέλευθα the moist ways? ἢ τι is it at all κατα πρηξιν for business 7 or ararnobe do ye wander μαψιδίως at random, οἷα te like as Aniornpes robbers ὕπειρ λα over the sea, τού te who adowvtar wander παρθεμενοι exposing ψύυχας their lives, pepove τες bringing κακὸν ill αλλοδαποῖσι to foreig- ners ?”
“Ὡς thus εφατο he spake, ἧμιν δὲ but to us avte on the other hand φίλον nrop our dear heart κατεκλασθὴ was crushed, δεισαντων fearing φθογγον τε βαρυν both his heavy voice, αυτον Te πέλωρον and himself gigantic. 4λ.- λα but και ὡς even thus προσεεύπον 1 addres- sed μὲν him ἀμειίβομενος answering ἐπέεσσι with words ;
“Huei τοι we in truth Ayasov Achans αποπλαγχθεντες wandering Τροιηθεν from Troy παντοίοις ἀνέμοις with all kinds of winds ὕπερ μεγα Aartwa over tho great breadth θαλασσης of the sea, tewevor making our way οἰκαδε homeward, ἤλθομεν have come adAnv ὅδον another way, ἀλλα κέλευθα other paths:
94. ΜΕ Β.
οὕτω που thus doubtless Ζεὺς Jupiter Gere wilied μητίισασθαν to order it. Evyoweba δὲ but we boast ourselves εἰναι to be Aaoz the people Ayaweuvovos of Agamemnon Atpewdew son of Atreus, tov δὴ κλέος whose glory truly νυν ye now at least ἐστιν 15 μεγιστον very great ὑπουρανίον under heaven: dverepoe yap for he has sacked tooanv πολιν so great a city καὶ and απωλεσε destroyed λαοὺς mod- Aous many peoples: ἥμεις δὲ but we αὐτὰ moreover xluyavouevoe Coming to Ta oa youva thy knees ἱκομεθα supplicate εἰ if πόροις thou wouldst afford τὸ £eevniov some hospitality, 7e οἵ Kat addAws even otherwise δοίης wouldst give δωτινὴν a gift, ἦτε which ἐστιν is Peps the right ἕεινων of strangers. Adda but atdeo fear θεους the gods, φερίστε most noble man: εἰμεν de but we are (xeras suppliants τοῦ tothee. Zeus de and Jupiter Eevvios presiding over hospitality, os who ἅμ᾽ onder accompa- nies ξεινοισιν αἰδοιοισί venerable strangers, επιτιμήτωρ is the avenger ἕκεταων te both of suppliants ξείνων τε and of strangers.
272. ‘Qs thus εφαμην I spake, 6 δὲ but he ἀμειβετο answered we me αὐτίκα immediately νηλεῖ θυμῳ with cruel mind:
ἐς Νηπιος foolish evs art thou, w Eewe oh stranger, 7 or εὐληλουθας hast come τηλοθεν from far, ὅς who κέλεαι biddest μὲ me 7 either δειδιμεν to fear ἡ or ἄἀλεασθαι shun θεοὺς thie gods ; Κυκλωπες yap for the Cyclops οὐκ ake youow have no care Atos Avytoyou of Aigis- bearing Jupiter οὐδὲ nor θεων μαξαρων the bies-
ODYSSEY, 9. θῦ
sed gods, ezrevy since εἰμεν we are πολὺ φερτε.- poe much their betters. Oude nor eyw av wouid I, aXevapmevos shunning eyes the enmity Ζίιος of Jupiter, πεφιδοιμὴν spare ov7e neither cev thee ovre nor érapwy thy companions, e wn except θυμὸς my mind με κέλευοι bade me. ἄλλα but etre tell μοι to me ὅπῃ whiere cov coming [hither] eoyes thou keptest evepyea vna the well-wrought ship, ἡ που whether somewhere ἐπ᾿ εἐσχατίης at a distance 9 Καὶ or even oyedov near, οφρα that δαείω I may know.”
‘Qs thus dato he spake πειραζων trying [me], ov de λαθε but he did not escape ene me εἰδοτα knowing πολλὰ many things, adda but προσεφὴην 1 addressed μὲν him avroppov in return δολίοις evreeooe with deceitful words :
“Ποσειδαων μεν Neptune ἐνοσίχθων earth- shaker κωτεαξε brake wou for me vya the ship, βαλων casting [it] προς πετρῃσιν on the rocks emt πείρασιν on the boundaries buns yains of your land, προσπεέλασας having driven it.axpn on a headland : ἄνεμος δε and a wind ex πον- του from the sea evecxe bore [it]: avrap but eyw 1 συν τοισδε with these ὑπεκῴφυγον esca- ped αὐπὺυν ολεθρον bitter destruction.”
‘Qs thus εῤαμὴν I spake, 6 de but he νηλεῖ θυμῳ with cruel mind pe ἀμείβετο answered me udev nothing, ἀλλα but ὁ ye he ἀναΐξας rising up emt ἑαλλε laid upon éraposs my companions χείρας his hands, μαρψας de and snatching due: two σὺν together @~-4 σκυλα-
96 HOMER.
«as as if puppies κοπτε dashed them rors γαιῃ on the earth: eyxedados δὲ and the brain ex pee flowed forth yapuadis on the ground deve de and moistened 9 aap the earth. Διαταμων de and cutting τοὺς them μελείστι limb from. limb @7Accaro hie prepared δορπον his supper; no Ove δὲ and ate them ὦστε like λεων a lion ορεσίτροῴφος bred in the mountains, ovd’ απεέλεύπε nor lefteyxara τε both entrails σάρκας te and flesh xa. ootea pvedoevta and mar- row-bones. ‘Hues δὲ but we κλαίοντες weeping ἀνεσχεθομεν lifted up χείρας our hands Aw to Jove, opowvtes beholding σχετ- Aa epya cruel deeds; «μηχανιή δὲ and pers plexity exe possessed θυμὸν my mind. Avrap but’ eves when Kuxdrwy the Cyclops εμπλη- σατο had filled weyadryy νηδὺν his huge belly εδων eating Kpea avdpowea men’s flesh καὶ and ememwov drinking after it ἄκρητον γαλα pure milk, xecto he lay ἐντοσθ᾽ avtpo.o within the cave tavuccapevos extended dia μηλων amidst the sheep. Tov μεν him eyw 1 Bov- Aevoa thought cata weyadntopa θυμον in my magnanimous mind, wv going agoov near, epvocapevos having drawn Eros ogv the sharp sword πάρα μήρου from my thigh, ουτάμεναι to wound προς στηθος at the breast, ὅθι where dpeves the vitals ἔχουσι surround ἧπαρ the liver, ἐπιμασσομενος reaching him yespe with my hand: ἕτερος δε θυμὸς but another mind epuxe withheld μὲ me. Avurov yap for there Kat apes we also απολωμεῦα κε should have perished σύκων ore pov by 8 bitter death : ov
ODYSSEY, 9. 97
yep κἂν δυναμεσθα for we should not have neen able ἀπωσασθαι to thrust away χερσί with our hands θηραων ὑψηλαωὼν from the lofty entrance λίθον οβρέμον the heavy rock, ὃν which προσεθηκεν he had set there. “Qs thus rote μὲν then otevayovtes groaning ἐμείναμεν we awaited yw δέαν the divine morn.
307. Hyuos Se but when ῥοδοδακτυλος Has rosy-fingered Aurora ypeyevea rising in the morn davyn appeared, καὶ tore then also ave- ~«acey he kindled πὺυρ ‘a fire cas and nuerye milked κλυτὰ μηλα his choice flocks, παντα all κατα potpav duly, καὶ and ὕφηκε set under ἑκαστῃ each εμβρυον its young. Avtap but ἐπειδὴ when omevoev he had hastened ποίιη- σάμενος having done ta ὦ epya his works, ὅγε Se dy he then σὺν papas having snatched δυω two ὠπλίσσατο prepared δεῖπνον his meal. Mevmrvyoas δὲ and having finished his repast εξηλασεν he drove forth avytpov from the cave πίονα μῆλα his fat flocks, ῥηιδίως easily ἀφελὼν removing θυρεὸν peyav the great door : avtap but emevra then a επε- θηκεν he placed it back again, moe τε as if επιθείῃ he were placing πωμα the lid φαρετρῃ on a quiver: πολλῃ δὲ ῥοιζῳ and with much noise tpemev he turned πίονα μῆλα his fat flocks προς opos towards the mountain; αὐτὰρ but ey I λυπομὴν was left βυσσοδομενων deeply planning «axa terrible things, εὐ πῶς if mayhap τίσαιμην I might take revenge, AGOnvy Se and Minerva doum might give wos ms
HOMER.
evyos glory. Ηδε δὲ and this φαίνετο an- peared wos to me κατὰ θυμον in my mind apioTn βουλὴ the best counsel. Exevto yap for there was lying παρα σήκῳ by the fold peya ῥοπαλον the great club Κυκλωπος of the Cyclop, yAwpoy green, edaiveoy of olive wood: To μεν it εκταμεν he had cut odpa that φοροιὴ he might carry it avayGev when dried. To μὲν it apes we εἰσοροῶντες beholding εἴσκομεν likened to be ὅσσον τε as great as ἷστον the mast vyos εεικοσοροίο of a twentye oared vessel μελαινὴς black, φορτιδος freighted, evpeuns broad, ἧτε which ex7epaa passes over peya λαίτμα the great sea, τοσσον so great wnkos the thickness evsopaacGa to behold. Του μεν of it eyo 1 παρστας standing by azre- κοψα cut off ὅσον te as much as opyway a fathom, καὶ and παρεθηκα presented it érate βοισι to my companions, ἐκέλευσα δὲ and bade them αποξυναι plane it: οἱ δὲ and they ποίησαν made it ὅμαλον smooth: eyw δὲ and I παραστας standing by εθοωσα sharpened ἄκρον the end, AaBwy δὲ and having taken it adap apart επυράκτεον ἵ burned it ev πυρι κηλέῳ in ardent fire. Καὶ and to μεν it ev κατεθηκα | laid well down cataxpuwas hiding it ὑπο κοπρῳ under the dung, ἡ pa which κεχυτὸ was spread πολλῃ much peyan’ ηλιθα very thickly κατα σπείους in the cave: avtap but avwyov I bade rovs αλλοὺυς the others πεπαλαχθαι to draw κλήρῳ by lot, ὅστις who σολμησειεν should dare aevpas having lifted up
ODYSSEY, 9. 99
μοχλον the bar σὺν euor with me τρέψαι to thrust it ev οφθαλμῳ in his eye, ore when yAuKus ὕπνος sweet sleep ἱκανοῖς should come on tov him. Οἱ de and they edayer drew by lot tous those whom καὶ avtos myself also ἡθελον xe av would have wished ἕλεσθαι to choose, teacapes four, avtap but eyw | edeyunv was chosen πεώπτος the fifth μετα τοισι with them. ‘Eozrepios de but in the evening ἡλθεν he came νομεύων shepherding καλλιτρίχα μηλα his flocks with beautiful fleeces; αὐτίκα de and straightway ἤλασεν he drove πίονα μηλα the fat flocks ess evpy σπεος into the wide cave, wavta pada entirely all, οὐδὲ nor. New7re did he leave re any extoev on the out- side Ba@emns αὐλῆς of the deep court, 7 either οἴσαμενος having suspected te something, ἢ or καὶ also Geos some god ws εκέλευσεν so order- ed. Avurap but επειτα then ἐπέθηκεν he set θυ- peov μεγαν the great door aepas lifting it ὕψοσε on high, éfowevos δὲ and sitting down nueryev he milked ois the sheep καὶ and μη- καδας asyas the bleating she-goats, πάντα all κατα μοιραν duly, καὶ and ὕφηκεν he set under ἑκαστῃ each εμβρυον its young. Avtap but ἐπειδὴ When σπευσεν he had hastened ποιησα- μενος doing τῶ ὦ epya his works oye δὲ δὴ he then avte again σὺν wapwas snatching duw two wTALcoaTo prepared δορπον hissupper. Kaz rote and then eyw I παραστας standing ayy nigh προσηυδων addressed Κυκλωπα the Cyclop, eywv holding wera yepou between my
100 HOMER.
hands κέσσυβιον an ivy-cup pedavos osvoto of dark wine.
347. “ Kuxrwy Cyclop, τὴ take, wee drink οἶνον wine, eres since φαγες thou hast eaten avdpouea xpea men’s ilesh, oppa that εἰδῃς thou mayst know te what πότον tode [is] this drink [which] νηῦς ἡμετερὴ our ship exexevOer had stored: σοι de but to thee av furthermore gepov I have brought λοιβὴν a draught, ev if mayhap edenoas pitying me πέμψείας thou wouldst send me oveade home: σὺ de but thou μαίνεαι ragest οὐκετ᾽ ἀνεκτῶς ina manner no longer to be endured. 2yerAe cruel one, mos how τίς αλλος could any other avOpo- πων πολεων of the multitude of men ἕκοιτο κε come to σε thee καν ὕστερον hereafter again? e7res since epefas thou hast done ov not κατὰ μοιραν according to right.”
353. ‘Qs thus ebaunv I said, ὁ de but he dexto received καὶ and exaree drank it off, joa- to δὲ and was delighted auwws wonderfully πίνων drinking ἧδυ ποτον the sweet drink, καὶ and ῃτεεν asked μὲ me δευτερον a second time αὐτις again :
“© Aos μοι give me ete yet προῴρων readily, καὶ and εὐπε μοι tell me τεὸν ονομα thy name avtixa immediately vuy now, wa that do I may give toe to thee ezov a gift of hospita- lity, w in which ov thou yapys κε mayest re- joice. Καὶ yap Κυκλωπεσσι for to the Cyclops also ξειδωρος apoupa the fruitful earth Peper beareth ovov ερισταφυλον wine from large
ODXSSEY, 9. 101
clusters, cat and ομβρος the shower ios of Jove ac&et nourishes σῴιν for them; adda but tooe this ἐστιν 18 ἀπορρωξ a stream αμβρο- ons of ambrosia καὶ vextapos and of nectar.
“Ὥς thus epato he said: αὐτὰρ but eyw I αὖτις again πορον lield out οἱ to him acora vivoy the dark wine. Ἴρις μὲν thrice depwr bearing it, e6wca I gave it, τρις δὲ and thrice extrvev he drank it off αφραδιῃσιν in his folly. Avtap but ee. when ovos the wine ἡλυθεν reached Ku«dwra the Cyclop περι dpevas about his senses, καὶ Tote δὴ then too προσ- ηυδων I addressed μὲν him ἐπέεσσι μειλιχίοισι with mild words:
“ Κυκλωψ' Cyclop, ἐρωτᾷς dost thou ask fe me ovou“a κλυτὸν my illustrious name?P autap but eyw 1 e€epew will tell toe thee: ov de and do thou δὸς give wor me ξεινίον a pre- sent of hospitality ὥσπερ as ὑὕπεστῃς thou promisedst: Ourus Noman eotw ονομα εμοι ye 15 my name: Ouziv δὲ and Noman pyrnp my mother, 7d¢ and πατὴρ my father, nde and αλλοὺ πάντες éracpor all my other companions κικλησκουσι Call we me.”
‘Qs thus εφαμην 1 said: ὁ δε but he avis agun ἀμειβετο answered we me νηλεὶ θυμῳ with cruel mind :
“ Kyo 1 εδομαι will devour Ουτιν Noman mupatoy last μετὰ οἷς ἑταροισιν among his companions, τοὺς δὲ αλλοὺυς and the others τροσθεν before him: ode this εσται shall be gcivsov the present of hospitality tos to thee.”
102 ‘HOMER.
371. H he said, καὶ and ανακλινθεις bend ing back πεσεν he fell ὕπτιος supine: avTap but erera then xevro he lay αποδοχμωσας having bent wayvy avyeva his thick neck: ὕπνος δὲ and sleep πανδαματωρ all-subduing κατα nper seized μὲν him: εξεσσυτο δε and there rushed forth dapvyyos from his throat owvos Wine Ψψώμοι τε ἀνδρομεοι and gobbets of human flesh: ὁ d¢ and he epevyero belched οινοβαρειων heavy with wine. Kaz rove and then eyo I ηλασα thrust tov μοχλον the bar ὑπο σποδου πολλῆς under much ashes, evws until θερμαινουτο it became hot : p Ya see TE and I encouraged πάντας ἑταίρους all my com-
rades ἐπέεσσι “with words, wntis lest any one ὑποῦδδεισας fearing avadun should fail μοι me. ἄλλα but ὅτε δη when ὁ μοχλος edaivos the olive bar ἐμέλλε was about Taya soon ἅΨεσ- Gas to kindle ev supe in the fire, ear περ though being yAwpos green, διεφαίνετο de and was glowing αινως “excessively, Kal TOTE then too eywr | φερον brought it ἄσσον nigh ex πυρος from the fire, ἕταιροι de and my com- rades ἵσταντο stood audi around: avrap but δαιμὼν a god everrvevoey inspired θαρσος daring. Οἱ μεν some ἕλοντες seizing μοχ- λον ελαῖνον the olive bar, οξυν sharp em’ ἄκρῳ at the end, evepevoay thrust it οφθαλμῳ in his eye; eyw δὲ and I aepGecs raised εφυπερθεν above Ssveoy turned it, ὡς as ote when τίς avnp some man τρυύπῳ might bore δορυ νηῖον a ship’s plank τρυπανῳ with augur, οἱ de τε
ee ΩΣ
YDYSSEY, 9. 108
and others ὑποσσειουσι twirl it evepOev from below ἐμᾶντε with a strap ἅψαμενοι having grasped it ἑκατερθεν on either side, τὸ δὲ and it Tpexel Spins aves always Eupeves incessantly. ὡς so ἕλοντες holding πυριηκεα μοχλον the fire-pointed bar cweowev we turned it ev οφ- θαλμῳ in the eye τοῦ of him, αἷμα δε and the blood περίρρεε flowed round tov it εοντα being θερμον hot: αὔτμη de and the vapour evoe scorched aude around παντα οἱ βλεφαρα all his eyelids καὶ and odpvas his eye-brows yAnvns καιομενῆὴς the pupil being burnt ; ῥίζαι de οἱ and its roots σφαραγευντο crackled rup with the fire. “Qs δὲ but as ὅτε when ἀνὴρ aman χαλκεὺς a brazier βαπτῃ dips εἰν ὕδατι Ψψυχρῳ in cold water πέλεκυν μεγαν a great hatchet ne or σκεπᾶρνον an axe ἑάχοντα sounding peyada greatly, φαρμασσων tem- pering it: τὸ yap for this avte moreover εστιν 15 Kpatos the strength o1dnpov γε of iron ; ὡς so οφθαλμος Tou his eye σιζε hissed edai- νέῳ περι μοχλῳ around the olive bar. ὥμῳ- ξε de aud he howled cwepdareov peya very horribly, πέτρη δὲ and the rock waye sounded περι around, jwess δὲ and we δείσαντες fear- ing ἀπεσσυμεθα fled away; avtap but ὁ he e€epuce pulled out οφθαλμοιο from his eye poxrov the bar πεῴφυρμενον fouled aipate πολλῳ with much blood. Tov μεν it επείτα then ἀλύων raving ἐρριψεν he cast away are ἕο from him xepoe with bis hands. Avrap but ὁ he weyad gave loudly called to Κνκλω-
104 HOMER.
πος the Cyclops οἱ pa who wxeov dwelt μὲν apdis around him ev σπήηεσσιν in caves δὲ ἄκριας nvewoecous about the windy promon. taries, ot de and they aiovres hearing Bons thie shout εφοιτων came αλλοθεν ἄλλος one from one place and one from ancther, ἱσταμενοι δε and standing περὶ σπεος about the cave εἰρον- to they demanded ὅττι what μηδου alilicts ¢ mm.
403.“ Ture what, Πολυφημε Polyphemus, Togov so much apnevos hurt εβοησας hast thou shouted ὧδε thus vueta δι’ αμβροσιην through the divine night, καὶ and τιθησθα makest awe us αὔπνους sleepless? ἡ μὴ τις does any one βροτων of mortals ehavver drive away ae the sheep σεὺ of thee aexovtos un- willing ὃ n OF μὴ τις 18 any one KTecver killing σ᾽ αυτον thyself Sorw by deceit ye or Bindu by violence ?
Tovs de but them avte again e£ avtpov from out οἱ the cave προσεφη addressed κρατερος Πολύφημος strong Polyphemus, “2 φίλοι oh friends, Ουτις Noman κτείνει is killing pe me δολῳ by deceit, ovde nor Binds by vi0- lence,”
Οἱ δὲ but they απαμειβομενοι replying wyopevov uttered evrea πτεροεντα Winged words, « Eu μεν δὴ if in truth wntes no one σε βια- ζεται is doing violence to thee ovoy εοντᾶ being alone, ovras ecru it is nohow possible αλεασθαι to escape νουσον ye a disease Atog weyadov from great Jupiter, αλλᾳ but συγᾷ
ODYSSEY, 9. 106
evyeo do thou pray πατρι to thy father ΠῸΟοσει- δαωνι avacti king Neptune.”
413. ‘2s apa thus edayv they said απτίοντας going away, ἐμὸν δὲ dirov κὴρ and my dear heart ἐγέλασσε laughed, ὡς as cvoua ἐμὸν my name καὶ and pytis ἀμυμων excellent device εξαπάτησε deceived them. Κυκλωψ' de but the Cyclop στενάχων τε both groaning καὶ and wdivev.M anguish οδυνῃσι all: pain, γγηλα- gowy groping χερσί with his hands, εἷλε μὲν took Aov the stone απὸ θυραων from the door way, avtos δὲ and himself καθέζετο sa down evs θυρῃσιν at the entrance weraoaas extending espe his hands, εἰ πον if any wheze λαβοι he wight seize τίνα any one στείχοντα going μετ᾽ οεσσιν amongst the sheep θυραζε to the outlet: οὕτω yup που for so much per- shance ἤλπετο he expected eve dpeow in his mind με me ewvae to be νηπίον silly. Avrap but eyw I βουλευον was devising ὅπως how yevorto it might be done oy’ apiota best of all, evif εὑροιμην I might find twa Avowy any release Gavatowo from death ἑταιίροισι for my companions nde and ἐμοῦ αὐτῷ for myself; ὕφαινον δὲ and was weaving πταντας Sonous all kinds of wiles καὶ and μητιν device, ὦὧστε as if περι ψυχῆς ior life; weya yup κακον for a great evil me was εγγυθεν nigh. .(Ηδε δὲ bat this φαίνετο appeared euoe to me Kata θυμον in my mind ἀρίστη βουλὴ the best counsel, Apceves ovies the male sheep σαν were εὔτρε-᾽ pees well fed, δασυμαλλου thick-fleeced, καλοί
106 HOMER.
re both beautiful μεγαλοι τε and large, eyov- τες having vodvedes expos a deep-purple fleece: τους them axewy silent cvveepyov 1 fastened together εὔστρεφεεσσι Avyooe with well-bent osiers, τῆς ἐπὶ on which εὗδε slept ΚυκλωψΨ' the Cyclop, wedwp huge, αθεμίστια evdws skilled in lawless deeds, atvumevos taking συν- τρεις three together: ὁ μὲν the one ev μέσῳ in the middle φερεσκε bore avdpa a man, tw δ᾽ érepw but the two others ἑκατερθεν on each side ιτην Went cwfortes guarding éTarpous my com-
anions. Τρεις δε οἵες and three sheep epov bam ἕκαστον dwra each man: αὐτὰρ but eywye 1—env yap for there was ὥρνειος a ram, oy’ aptotes by far the best μηλων ἅπαντων of all the sheep—AaBwyv having laid hold of τον him κατα vwta by the back, κειμὴν lay ἐλυσθεις clinging Aaciny ὑπο γαστερα under his woolly belly ; αὐτὰρ but νωλεμεως στρεφ- θεις firmly entangled eyouny I held on yepot with my hands awtou θεσπεσίοιο to the excel- lent wool retAnoTe θυμῳ with a patient mind. “ὥς thus tore μὲν then στενάχοντες groaning εμειναμεν we awaited Haw diay the divine dawn.
437. Ἦμος δε but when ῥοδοδακτυλος ως rosy-fingered Aurora ypeyeveca rising in the morning φανὴ appeared, καὶ ToT ἔπειτα then too next apceva μῆλα the male sheep εξεσσυτο rushed forth vowovde to pasture, θηλείαις δὲ and the ewes εμεμηκὸν bleated ανημέλετοι ummilked rept σηκοὺς about the pens; ουθατα
ODYSSEY, 9. 107
yao for their udders σφαραγευντο were dis- tended. Avaé de but their lord tespopevos afflicted οδυνῃσι κακησι with evil pains evre- paceto felt vwta the backs παντῶν οἵων of allthe sheep op@wv ἑσταοτων standing upright : νηπίιος δὲ but foolish οὐκ evonce did not per- ceive To this, ws how οἱ they δεδεντο had been bound ὕπο στερνοισιν under the breasts expos moxwy οἵων of the woolly sheep. Apve.os the ram eoterye walked ὕστατος last μηλων of the sheep Ovpate to the door-way, στείνομενος oppressed Aayv@ with wool καὶ and exou with me πυκινὰ φρονεοντι thinking many things. Ἐπιμασσομενος δὲ but touching tov him kpatepos ΠΙΠολυφημος stout Polyphemus προ- σεφὴ addressed him.
447. “Κριε πεπὸν dear ram, τό oe why εσσυο dost thou go forth ὧδε thus δια σπεος through the cave ὕστατος last μηλων of the sheep ἢ ovte ερχεαι thou dost not come λελειμ- μενος the laggard owwv of the sheep πάρος ye heretofore, aAAa but πολὺ πρωτος much the first veweas thou grazest on tepeva ἄνθεα ihe tender flowers ποίης of the herbage, waxpa BiBas taking long strides πρωτος de and first adixavers arrivest at poas the streams ποτα- pov of the rivers, πρωτος de and first λιλαίεα: tnou desirest ἀπονεεσθαν to return σταθμονδε to the pen ἑσπέριος in the evening: vuy αὖτε but now πανυστατος last of all. Hin truth συγε thou at least ποθεεις regrettest ofOarpuv the eye avaxtos of thy lord, tov which ἀνῇ“
108 ς HOMER.
κακος an evil man, σὺν λυγροίς ἑταροισι with his pestilent companions, εξαλαωσεν has put out, dawaccapevos having subdued dpevas my mind οὐνῳ with wine—Outis Noman, ov [of] whom nue 1 say our πεφυγμενον εἰναι that he has not yet escaped ολεθρον destruction. Ex δὴ if indeed ὁμοῴφρονεοις thou couldest symphathize with me, yevouo τε and become ποτιφωνηεῖς capable of speech, ere tell me ὁππῃ where xewvos that fellow ηλασκαΐζει is eluding ἐμὸν μενος iny might: τῳ in that case εγκεφαλος ye οἱ his brain θεινομένου of him dashed προς ουδεΐ to the ground paiocto should be scattered dva σπεος through the cave αλλύυδις aX in all directions, ἐμὸν δὲ xnp and my heart κατα AXwdynoeve Ke should rest κακων from the ills ta which ovtedavos Ovutis base Noman zope os has caused me.”
‘(2s thus evry saying weumev he sent θὺυ- pate forth azo eo from him τὸν xpecov the ram. Ελθοντες de and having come ἡβαιον a little απὸ σπείους τε from both the cave καὶ and αὐλῆς the court, rpwros I first Avouny loosed myself ὕπο ἀρνειου from under the ram, ὑπελυσα δὲ and loosed ἑταίρους my compa- nions. Καρπαλίμως δὲ and quickly εἐλαυνομεν we drove Ta “nda ταναυττοδα thie long-legged sheep, πίονα rich δημῳ in fat, περίτροπεοντες sweeping round them πολλὰ much, odpa until ἑἱκομεθα we came evs va to the ship: σσπασιον oe and delighted φανημεν we ape peared gsAorg ἑταίροισε to Our companions, οἱ
ODYSSEY, 9, 109
we who qwyouev had escaped θάνατον death: tous δὲ but the others γοωντες weeping στε- vaxovro th ey bewailed. Anda but eyw I ove evov did now permit, οφρυσι δὲ but with my eye-brows av wevov forbad ἕκαστῳ each, κλαι- εἰν to lament : adda but εκελευσα I bade them θοως quickly βαλοντας throwing ev vys into the ship καλλ. "τρίχα Unda ποδλα many fair- haired sheep ¢ πέπλειν to sail over ἄλμυρον ὕδωρ the salt water. Ov de but they aupa immediately evo; Sacvov entered καὶ Πα καθιζον sat down ἐπὶ «Ay tow on the benches: éfouevor δὲ and sitting é£, 7s in order τύπτον they smote πολιὴν ara tlie h oary sea ἐρετμοῖς with their oars. Adda buto ‘Te when any I was distant τοσσον so far ὅσσον Te aS βοησας one shout- ing yeywvev makes himself heard, καὶ tote then too ey I προς τηυδων addressed Κυκλω- ma the Cyclop κερτο wsotoe with cutting words.
475. ‘ Kuxrwrr yclop, ove apa εμέλλες thou wast not then about εὗμεναι to eat ex emnt γλαφυρῳ in thy hollow cave κρατερηφι Bindu by brute streng th ἑταίρους the compa-~ nlons αναλκιδος ανδριὺγς of a man who was helpless. Kaz and xax'a epya evil deeds λίην eweXre were indeed dc 'stined κιχήσεσθαει σε to find thee out, σχετλιι: eruel one; eres since οὐχ afeo thou didst not fear εσθεμεναι to eat fevous strangers ow eve otkw in thy house; tw wherefore Ζεὺς Jupiter τύσατο has requited σε thee, καὶ ἃ5 also αλλοὶ θεοι the other gods.”
‘Qs thus εφαμην I said, ὁ Se but he ἐπείτα
110 HOMER.
then χολωσατο was wroth xnpoG in his heart μᾶλλον the more: avoppynéas Se and having broken off κορυῴφην the summit opeos weyadozo of a great mountain nev he sent it, κατα δ᾽ εβαλεν and cast it down προπαροιθεν in front veos κυανοπρωροίο Of our dark-prowed vessel ; [εδευησεν de and it wanted τυτθὸν but little ixeaOat to reach ointov axpov the end of the rudder]. Θαλασσα de but the sea εκλυσθη was flooded κατερχομενῆς ὕπο πετρῆς under the descending rock, παλιρροθιον de κυμα and the refluent wave, πλημμυρις a full tide ex sTovto.o from the sea, φερε bore τὴν the vessel avnfaimmediately ἡπείρονδε to the mainland, θεμωσε Se and carried it ἑκεσθαι so as to reach χέρσον the land. Avrap but eyw I λαβων having seized χείρεσσι with my hands περι- μηκεα κοντον a very long pole wea thrust her παρεξ off : ἐποτρυνας de and exhorting ἑται- potot my companions exedevoa I bade them euPareew to throw [themselves] «warns to their oars, (va that ὕπεκ φυγοιμεν we might escape κακοτητα Calamity, κατανευων nodding κρατι with my lead: οὗ δὲ and they mporre- covres bending forwari ἐρεσσον rowed. ἄλλα but ote when indeed avnuev we were distant mpnocovtes accomplishing δὶς toccoy λα twice so much sea, καὶ tote then too eyw 1 mpoonvowy addressed Κυκλωπα the Cyclops éraipot Se but my companions awd: around αλλοθεν αλλος from all sides epynrvov restrain- ed me μειλύχίοις ἐπέεσσι With soothing words :
ODYSSEY, 9. 111
Σχετλιίε rash man, τίπτε why εθέλεις wilt thou epefifeuer irritate aypsov avdpa the fierce man? os who καὶ vuy even now βαλων hurling BeXos a missile πτοντονὲε on the sea, nyayev has brought vya the vessel avtis again n7retpov to the mainland, καὶ δὴ and truly φαμεν we said ολεσθαι that we should perish αὐτοθὲ there? Ex δὲ but if ακουσεν he heard tev any one φθεγξαμενου speaking ἡ or αὐυδησαντος shout- ing, σὺν κεν apagev he would have crushed together ἥμεων κεφαλας our heads καὶ and vnia δουρα the timbers of our vessel βαλων having hit it μαρμάρῳ oxpvoerte with a rugged rock : inot yap for he hurls τόσσον so far.’
500. ‘Qs thus φασαν they said ; adda but ov metOov they did not persuade ἐμὸν peyarn- Topa θυμον iny magnanimous mind, adda but προσεφην | addressed μὲν him ayoppov again κεκοτήηοτι θυμῳ with angry mind ;
“ Kuxrwy Cyclop, ae if τίς any one καταθνη- τῶν ανθρωπων of mortal men εἰρηται κε should enquire of σε thee αεἰκελίην αλαωτυν as to the unseemly blindness οφθαλμου of thine eye, φασθαι say Οδυσσηα that Ulysses, viov son Aaeptew of Laertes, πτολιπορθιον waster of cities, ἔχοντα who has οἰκία his home eve Ιθακῃ in Ithaca, εξαλαωσαι blinded thee.”
‘Qs thus εφαμὴν I-spake, ὁ δε but he οιμω- fas shouting ἡμειβετο answered μὲ me μυθῳ with speech,
«°QQ wore ol gods! ἡ μαλα δὴ most cer- tainly waXaupata θεσῴφατα oracles spoken of
113 HOMER.
nid ixavet we come upon me. ἔσκε there was ενθαδε here μαντις Tes a certain seer nus τε both good meyas te and great, Τηλεμος Telemus Ἑυρυμιδης son of Eurymus, os who ἐκέκαστο excelled μαντοσυνῇῃ in prophesying, καὶ and Kateynpa grew old μαντευόμενος prophesying Κυκλωπεσσιν amongst the Cyclops: ὃς who edn said μοι to me rade mavta that all these things τελευτήσεσθαι would come to pass οπίσσω thereafter, ἁμαρτησεσθαι that I should be deprived οπώπης of sight ex χείρων by the hands Odvenos of Ulysses. ἄλλα but ares edeyunv 1 was always expecting twa φωτὰ that some man, peyav great καὶ and καλον noble εἐλευσεσθαι would come evOade hither, emetmevov clad peyadnv αλκὴν in mighty strength ; νυν de but now ewy one who 18. Ons- γος te both little καὶ and ovtidavos of no worth, καὶ and ακίκυς unwarlike, akawoe μὲ hath deprived me αφθαλμου of my eye, eves when edawaccerto pe he had overcome me oww with wine. Andra but aye come devpo hither, Οδυσευ Ulysses, wa that παραθείω 1 may give tou thee ξείνια presents of hospitality, otpuvw Te and may urge κλυτὸν Εἰννοσιγαίον the illustrious Earth-shaker δόμεναι to give πομπην conduct; eyw yap for I εἰμι am τοῦ mats his son, evyetae de and he boasts ewas to be πατὴρ ewos my father; avros δὲ and himself, ae if εθελησι xe he will, ἑησεται, shall heal me, ov de but not τὰς cAXos any other,
ODYSSEY, 9. 118
oute neither Gewy μακαρων of the blessea cods οὔτε nor θνητων ανθρωπων of mortal men.”
522. ‘Qs thus εφατο he said, avrap but eyw I αμειβομενος answering προσεειπον addressed μὲν him.
« At yap δὴ for [oh] if indeed δυναίμην 1 were able, ποίησας making ce thee εὐνιν destitute ψυχῆς te both of life καὶ and aswros of existence, meuyaz to send thee esow within δομον the house Aidos of Hades, ὡς as οὐδε not even Εἰνοσιχθων the Earth-shaker οὐκ tnoerat shall not heal οφθαλμον ye thy eye at least.”
‘Ns thus εφαμην I said, ὁ de and he evre:ta then evyero prayed Ποσείδαωνι ἀνακτι (0 king Neptune, opeyor stretching χεῖρε his two hands εἰς ovpavoy actepoerta towards the starry heaven:
«© Κλυθι hear, Ποσειδαων Neptune γαιηοχε shaker of the earth, evavoyacta of azure hair, su if ἐτεὸν truly εἰμὲ 1 am cog thine, evyear de and thou boastest εἰναι to be πατὴρ ewos my father, δος grant Οδυσσηα that Ulysses πτολίι- πορθιον destroyer of cities, μη ἱκεσθαι may not come ovxade to his home, [viov Aaeptew son of Laertes, exovtra having οἰκία lis house ev T@aky in Ithaca.} ἄλλα but ev if ἐστιν it is μοιρα οἱ his destiny sdeev te both to see φίλους his friends καὶ and ἱκεσθαι to come to οἶκον εὔκτιμενον lis well-built house καὶ and énv ες πατριδα γαιαν to his father-land, edOo4
8
114 : HOMER
may he come owe late κακως miserably, απο ολεσας having lost πάντας ἑταίρους all his companions, vnos em” addoTpins in the ship of another, εὕροι δε and may he find anata calamities ev osx in his house.”
‘Qs thus εφατο he said evyouevos praying, κυανοχαιτῆὴς δε and the azure-haired god exAvev heard τοὺ him. Avtap but oye he εξαυτις again ἀείρας having lifted Aaav a stone πολυ μείξονα much greater, εἐπέδινησας having whirl- ed ἧκε cast it emepevoe δὲ and he exerted w’ απελεθρον immense strength, cata δ᾽ εβαλεν and he pitched it μετόπισθε behind veos κυαν- ompwpovo the dark-prowed vessel, εδευησεν δὲ and it wanted τυτθλον but little ἱκεσθαι to reach ovniov axpov the end of the rudder. Θαλασσα δε and the sea εκλυσθη was flooded κατερχομενῆς ὑπο πετρὴς under the descend- ing rock: κυμα δὲ and the wave φερε bore τὴν the vessel πρόσω forward, θεμωσε de and impelied it ἱκεσθαιν to reach yepoov the land. ἄλλα but ὁτε Oy when indeed αφικομεθα we reached τὴν νῆσον the island, ενθα wep where αλλαι νηες εὔσσελμοι the other well-benched vessels μενον were waiting aOpoa: together, evapo. δὲ and our companions εἷατο were sitting aude around οδυρομενοι sorrowing mrorsSeyuevos ates always expecting ἥμεας Us, ἔλθοντες μεν having come evGa there εκελσα- μεν we thrust up vya the vessel ev Ψψαμαθοισιν on the sands, καὶ δὴ αὐτοι and we ourselves εκβημεν went forth em onyywe onthe beach
ODYSSEY, 8. - 1
Garacons of the sea. λοντες δε and having taken «Aa the sheep Κυκλωπος of the Cyclop γλαφυρης ex νηος out of the hollow ship δασ- σαμεῦθα we divided them, ὡς that μητίς no one «ios might go atewBopevos deprived pos by me tons of an equal portion. Mnrwv δε δαιομενων but in dividing the sheep εὔκνημιδες ἕταιροι my well-greaved comrades δοσαν gave ewot to me ow alone ἀρνείον the ram εἕοχα above the rest: ῥεξας δὲ and having sacrificed tov it exatov 1 burnt μηρία the thighs Ζηνε κελαινεφεῖ to tle black-cloud-compelling Jove Kpovidn son of Saturn, os who avacces rules πασιν over all: ὁ de but he οὐκ εμπαζετο did not regard ρων my sacrifices, add’ apa but truly μερμηριζε was devising ows how πᾶσαι pnes εὔσσελμοι all my well-benched vessels Kat and €wou ἐρίηρες ETatpor wy very dear com- rades avroAolato might perish. ‘Qs thus tote μεν then wpomay ἡμαρ all the day ες ἠέλιον καταδυντα to the setting sun ἡμεθα we sat Sawvpevot feasting on Kpea T ασπετα bothmuch flesh καὶ and μεθυ ἡδυ sweet wine ; μος δε but when ἠέλιος the sun κατεδυ was set καὶ and «vedas darkness ἐπ λθε came on, tote dy then truly κοιμηθημεὲν we slept ems ῥηγμινι on the shore θαλασσης of the sea. Hyos δε but when davyn appeared ῥοδοδακτυλος Hus rosy fingered Aurora, ypuyevera daughter of the morn, tore δὴ then indeed eywy I επο- τρυνας exhorving ἑταιροισὶ my comrades exedevoa bade αὐτοὺς τε both themselves
4116. HOMER.
αμβαινειν to go on board avanvcat τε and to loose πρυμνησίια the cables. Οἱ de but they auva immediately εἰσβαινον went on board, kat and καθιζον sat down επί xAniow on the benches, éCowevor de and sitting ἑξῆς in order τυπτον they smote πολίην ada the hoary sea ἐρετμοῖς with their oars.
565. Ev@evde thence πλέομεν we sailed προ- teow forward ακαχήμενοι grieving yTop in heart, ἄσμενοι glad ex θανατοιο [at escaping] from death, ohecarres having lost φίλους éras- pous our dear comrades.
117
ΒΟΟΚ Χ,
Αφικομεθα Se but we arrived Avodeny ες νησον at the Aiolian island; eva de and there evate dwelt Atoros AXolus Ἱπποταδὴς son of Hippotas, φίλος dear αθανατοισι θεοισι to the immortal gods, πλωτῃ eve νήσῳ in a floating island: περὶ δὲ τε μιν πασαν and round it all [is] τείχος χαλκεον a wall of brass ἀρρηκ- τον that cannot be broken, Avoon δὲ πετρῆ and a smooth rock avadedpoue runs up it. Tov of whom καὶ also yeyaaoe were born eve μεγαροίς in his house dwdexa trades twelve children, ἐξ μὲν six θυγατερες daughters, εἕ δὲ and six υἱεες sons ἥβωοντες arrived at man- hood. ἔνθα there oye he wope gave @vyatepas μεν his daughters viace to his sons esas to be ακοιτις Wives ; οἷδε these aver always δαινυνταὶ feast mapa warps φίλῳ with their dear father kat and μητερι κεδνῃ venerable mother: παρα δὲ ogi and by them κείται lie overata μυρία muititudinous viands, κνίσσηεν δὲ τε δωμα and the fragrant house περιστεναχίζεται resounds all round avAy the court nuara by day; νύκτας τε avte and at nights again
118 - HOMER.
εὕδουσι they sleep mapa αἰδοιῃς αλοχοισι by their modest wives ev te ταπῆσι both on ear- pets καὶ and ev τρητοις λεχεεσσιεν on perforated couches. Καὶ μεν and ἱκομεσθα we came to των πολιν their city καὶ and δωματα καλα beautiful houses. ἥηνα δὲ παντὰ and a whole month dire he hospitably received pe me καὶ and εξερεεινεν asked me ἕκαστα each thing, ZAcov Llium, veas τε and the ships Ap- γείων of the Argives «az and νόστον tle return Ayacwy of the Acheans. Avtap but eyw 1 κατελεξα related παντα all τῳ to him Kata μοιραν accurately. Adda but ore dy when indeed καὶ also eyw I nreov asked ὁδον our departure δὲ and εκέλευον bade him πεμπεμεν send us away οὐδὲ neither κείψος did he avnvato refuse vz at all, τευχε δὲ and he prepared πομπὴν our escort. Exdepas hav- ing skinned ἀσκὸν a bladder Boos evvewpo.o of a nine-year-old ox δωκεν he gave it wos to me, evOa de and there κατεδησεν he bound κέλευθα the courses βυκταων ἀνεμων of the blowing winds: Κρονίων yap for the son of Saturn ποίησε made κεῖνον him ταμίην keeper avewov of the winds, μεν both παυεμεναι to lull ηδὲ and ορνυμεν to rouse ov whichever of them εθελῃσι xe he might will. Κατεδει δὲ and he bound it νηΐ ev: φλαφυρῃ in the hollow ship μερμιθι φαεινῃ with a shining cord apyupen of silver, (va that μη παραπνευσῃ it might not blow tz at all ολίγον wep even a little. Avtap but mpoenxcy he sent forth ἐμοῦ for me προίην
ODYSSEY, 9. 119
the breath Zedupov of the Zephyr anva: to blow, odpa that depos it might bear ὕηᾶας te both the vessels καὶ and αὐτοὺς ourselves: ov δ᾽ ap ewedrev but he was not destined exte- Aeesxy to make it good; απωλομεθα yap for we perished αφραδιῃσι by the folly αὐτων of ourselves. |
28. Evynuap μεν nine days ὅμως together πλέομεν we sailed vuxras τε both nights καὶ and ἡμαρ day, τῇ δεκατῃ de but on the tenth πατρίς apovpa my paternal land én now ἀνεφαίνετο rose up to view, cae δὴ and in truth ελευσσομεν we beheld them πυρπολεοντας lighting fires eyyus eovras being nigh at hand. Ἐνθα μεν then γλυκὺυς ὕπνος sweet sleep emn- λυθε came over ewe Me κεκμήωτα wearied : ace yap evwuor for I ever guided πόδα the foot vyos of the vessel, ovde nor δωκα did 1 give it τῷ αλλῳ to any other ἑτάρων of my companions, iva that ἱκοιμεθα we might reach θασσον quicker πατρίδα γαιαν the father-land : οἱ δ’ ἕταιροι but my comrades ayopevoy spake προς αλληλοὺυς to each other emeecou with words, cae and εφασαν they said me that 1 ayecGat was bringing οἰκαδε home χρυσον Te both gold καὶ and ἄργυρον silver, dwpa gifts map Azodov from Molus μεγαλήτορος ᾿ἴππο- ταδαο the magnanimous son of Hippotas; ὧδε δε and thus tus one εὐπέσκε said ἐδων looking ες πλησιον adAopv to another his neighbour:
“ (2 ποποι O gods, ὡς φίλος how dear καὶ and rewsos honoured ἐστιν is ὅδε this man
120 HOMER...
πασιν avGommos amongst all men ὅτεων of whomsoever ixyntat he comes to πολὲν τε both the city καὶ and ya:av the land. Πολλα μεν κειμηλια καλὰ many beautiial and precious thing Anidos of booty ἀγεται is he bringing ex Tpoins from ‘Troy; mes de but we auTe again εκτέλεσαντες having accomplished ὁμην ὁδον the same course νίσσομεθα return οἰκαδε home σὺν exovtes having Keveas yelpas our hands empty. Kaz vuy and now Avodos Ako- lus χαριζομενος gratifying him φίλοτητι with friendship δωκεν has given οἱ him tade these things. AAX aye but come, θασσον ιδωμεθα let us quickly see or7e what tade these things ἐστιν are, ὁσσος τις χρυσος Te both how much gold καὶ and apyupos silver eveotw is 1ὴ ἀσκῷ the skin.”
46. 'Ὥς thus εφασαν they said, BovdAn de κακὴ and the evil counsel ἑταίρων of my com- rades νίκῆσε prevailed: λυσαν μεν they loosed ἄσκον the skin, aveyot δὲ waves and all the winds εἕορουσαν rushed forth, θυελλα δὲ and the tempest ama immediately ἁἅρπαξασα seizing tous them φερε bore them zovtovde out to sea κλαίοντας lp:nenting, γαίης απὸ σατριδος away from the father-land, avrap but eywye I eypouevos waking μερμηρίξα revolved κατα θυμον auvyova in my illustrious mind ge whether πέσων falling ex νηὸς from the vessel αποφθιμὴην I should perish eve πόντῳ in the sea, 7 or τλαιὴν should bear up ἀκέων in silence καὶ and et μετείην be yet present
ODYSSEY, 10. 121
qwotoe with the living. Adda but erAnv I bore up καὶ and ewewva remained, καλυψάμενος δε and covering myself κείμὴν LI lay ew ve in the vessel ; ai δὲ and they [the slips] εφεροντο were borne κακῃ θυέλλῃ by the evil blast ave- pov of the winds avtis again em’ Atodsny νῆσον to the island of AXolus, éta:pot δὲ and mv comrades στενάχοντο mourned.
Evéa δε and there βημεν we went em’ ἡπει- pov on shore καὶ and αφυσσαμεθα drew vowp water, aufa oe and immediately éracpor my comrades ἕλοντο took δείπνον supper Cons mapa vnvot by the swift ships. Avtap but ἐπεὶ When πασσαμεθα we had tasted ovroto te‘both meat de and ποτῆτος drink, tote δὴ then indeed eyw I οπασσαμενος having called to me κηρυκα τε both a herald καὶ and ἕται- pov a companion, Bnv went εἰς κλυτα δωματα to the iliustrious louse Avodov of Aolus: τον δὲ and him extyavov 1 found δαίνυμενον feast- ing παρ᾽ ἡ τ᾽ αλοχῳ with both his wife καὶ and οἷσι τεκεσσιν his children. Ελθοντες δε and having come ες δωμα into the house ἑζομεθα we sat παρα σταθμοισι by the door- posts ew ovdov on the threshold: οὗ de and they εθαμβεον were amazed ava θυμον in their mind ex 7 epeovto and questioned ine:
64. ‘ IIws how ηλθες hast thou come [back] Οδυσσευ Ulysses ἢ τίς Kaxos δαίμων what evil demon eypae tot has dealt with thee? ἢ μὲν truly απεπέμπομὲεν ce we sent thee away evduxews carefully, oppa that adsxoo thon
»“πῷ
122 HOMER:
mightest reach πατριδα σὴν thy country καὶ and dwua home, καὶ and ec wou wherever ἐστιν it is φιλον agreeable τοι to thee.”
‘As thus dacav they said; avtap but eyw I petedoveov addressed them ἀχνύμενος grie- ved «no inheart: “ “Erapoe τε κακοι both evil comrades aacav have hurt me, προς τοῖσι de and in addition to these ὕπνος σχετλίος unhappy sleep. ἄλλα but axecaode set me right, φιλοι friends, δυναμις yap for the power is εν ὕμιν In you.
‘Qs thus εφαμὴν 1 spake καθαπτομενος soothing them μαλακοίσιν ἐπέεσσι with soft words: οἱ δὲ but they eyevovro became avew speechless : πατήρ δὲ and their father ἡμειβε- ro answered μυθῳ in speech.
“ Hope away νήσου from the island θασσον in haste, ereyxsore basest ζωοντῶν of living men: οὐ yao θεμις ἐστι for it is not right μοι for me κομίζεμεν to entertain οὐδὲ nor αποπεμπειν to send away avdpa τον that man ὃς who ἀπέχθηται is hateful θεοισι μακαρεσσι to the blessed gods. Eppe away, ἐπεὶ since ixavers thou comest tode thus ἀπέχθομενος pated αθανατοισι by the immortals.”
‘Qs thus exrwv having said ἀπέπεμπεν he sent me away δομὼν from the house Bapea στεναγχίοντα heavily sighing. Εὔνθεν δὲ and from ihence πλέομεν we sailed προτερον onward @xaynuevoe grieved nTop at heart. Θυμος δὲ and the spirit avdpev of my men τείρετο Was Worn ὑπ᾽ εἰρεσίης ἀλεγεινης with
|
ODYSSEY, 10. 123
toilsome rowing ἡμετερῃ atin through our folly eres since πομπὴ an escort ouxete no longer φαίνετο appeared.
80. “EEnwap μεν six days ὅμως together πλεομεν we sailed vueras τε both nights καὶ and ἡμαρ day ; ἑβδοματῃ de and on the seventh κομεθα we came to αἰπὺ πτολίεθρον the lofty city Δαμου of Lamos, τηήλεπυλον Aaotpvyo- vinv spacious Leestrygonia, ὅθι where ποιμὴν shepherd εἰσελθὼν going in y7ve Calls ποιμε- va shepherd, ὁ de τε sand he εξελαων going out ὕποκουει listens. Evéa there αὔπνος ἀνὴρ a wakeful man εἕηρατο xe would receive δοιοὺς μισθους double wages, Tov μὲν one βουκολεων for keeping the herds tov δὲ another vouevey for pasturing apyuda μηλα white sheep; Kee λευθοι yap for the paths νυκτὸς te both of night καὶ and nuartos of day εἰσιν are eyyus near. Ev@a then ees when nAGouev we were come ες λίμενα κλυτον to the famous harbour, ov περι. around which τετύχηκεν is metpn ηλιβατος a lofty rock δίαμπερες throughout αμφοτερωθεν on either side, axtae Se προβλη- res and prominent shores προυχουσι run forth εν στοματι at the mouth ἐναντίαν opposite αλληλῃσι to each other, εἰσοδος δὲ and the entrance ἐστιν is a@patn narrow, ev0a, then
_ ovye they πάντες all eyov kept veas αμφιελισ- . σας their ships propelled on eacn side εἰσω within. Ai μὲν apa these then dedevTo were
fastened εἐντοσθεν within ALwevos κοιλοιο the hollow harbour wAnoias near one another: οὗ
124 HOMER.
μεν yap ποτε for uever ἀέξετο was raisea Kua ye a wave at least ev avtm in if, οὔτε neither μέγα great οὔτε nor ολίγον small dev- xn de yadnvn but a happy calm nv was ape around. Avtap but eywy I ovos alone σχεθον kept vya μελαιναν my black ship εξἕω without avrovu there em’ exyatin at its extremity, δησας having fastened πείσματα hawsers ex πετρὴς from a rock: esrnv δὲ and I stood ανελθων having mounted σκοπίην es παυπαάλοεσσαν to a craggy height. ἔνθα μὲν there φαίνετο appeared ouvte neither epya works βοων of oxen ouTe nor ανδρων of men, ὁρωμεν de but we saw karvov ovov smoke alone αἵσσοντα rising avo χθονος from the gronnd. Tore δὴ then indeed eywy I mpoiew sent forth érapous my companions vovtas going πευθεσθαι to learn oftiwes avdpes what men evey were εδον» Tes eating σύτον bread ere χθονὶ on the land, κρίνας having chosen avdpe dum two men, oTacoas providing ἅμα with them τρύτατον a third κηρυκα as herald. Oc de and they εκ- Bavres having gone forth ἐσαν went λείαν odov the level road yep by which ἁμαξαι wagons xatayiveov brought down ὕλην wood ad ὑψηλων opewy from the lofty mountains aotude to the town. Ξυμβληντο δε and they met προ ἀστεος in front of the town κουρῃ a damsel ὑδρευουσῃ drawing water, θυγατερ᾽ ιφθιμῃ the stout daughter Aavetpuyovos Av- τέφαταο of the Lestrygonian Antiphates. ‘H μὲν she κατεβησατο went down es κρήνην
ODYSSEY, 10. 120
καλλιρεεθρον to the fair flowmng fountain Aptaxinv Artacia: evGev yap for from thence φερεσκον they bore ὕδωρ water pots aoty to the city: ot δὲ and they παριστάμενοι standing near προσεφωνεον addressed her, ex τ᾿ epeovto and enquired ootis who ety was τωνδὲ βασίλευς the king καὶ and ἀνασσοι reigned tovow over them. ‘“H δὲ but she par’ avtixa very quickly επεφραδε shewed ὕψερεφες Sw the lofty house πατρὸς of ier father. Οἱ δὲ and they ewes when εἰσηλθον they had entered κλυτὰ δωματα the illustnous dwelling, evpov de found τὴν her γυναίκα the wife ὅσην te as big as Kopvdyv the top opeos of a mountain, cata δ᾽ eotuyov and they shud- dered at αὐτὴν her. Ἢ δὲ and she ana immediately ἐκάλει called εξ ayopns from the forum κλυτὸν Avtihatna the Ulusirious Anti- phates, ov πόσιν her husband, os δη who truly eunoato devised Avyoov ολεθῦρον miserable destruction tovoe for them. Avtixa immedi- ately wapwas seizing eva one étapwy of my comrades ὡπλίσσετο he prepared δόρπον his meal: τῶ de δυο but they two αἰξαντε darting away φυγῃ in flight ἱκεσθηὴν arrived ere νῆας at the ships. Avtap but ὁ he tevye made Bony a cry dia aoreos through the city; οἱ δὲ and they ἐφθιμοι Aatotpuyoves the stout Lestrigonians φοιτῶν came αλλοθεν αλλος one from one quarter and one from anotiiery μυριοι innumerable, ove εείκοτες not like ανδρεσσι lo men, adda but γιγασι to giants.
126 HOMER.
Οἱ δε and they βαλλον cast at them απὸ mete ραων from the rocks ανδραχθεσι χερμαδιοισέ with ponderous stones; adap δὲ and immedh ately κακὸς KovaBos a miserable sound opwpe arose Kata vyas at the ships ἀνδρων τ᾽ oAAw μενων both of men perishing vywy τε and οἱ ships dua at the same time αγνυμεναων crush- ed: πείροντες δὲ and transfixing them ὡς as tyOus fishes φεροντο they bore away ateprea Saita ἃ sad feast. Ogpa whilst οἱ they ολε- xov were destroying τοὺς them λίμενος πολυ- BevOeos evros within the deep harbour, todpa δὲ in the meanwhile eyw I epvocapevos having drawn παρα μήρου from my thigh dos οξυ my sharp sword τῳ with it exowa cut πεισ- ματα the hawsers ἀπὸ νεὸς xvavoTpupoto from the dark-prowed ship. Asa de and immedi- ately εκελευσα I bade ἐμοῖς ἑταίροισι my comrades errotpuvas urging them εμβαλεειν to throw [their strength] «wns on their oars, iva that ὑπεκφυγοιμεν we might escape Kaxo- tnta calamity: οἱ δὲ παντεὲς and they all aveppiav cast up ἅλα the sea δείσαντες fearing ολεθρον destruction. Nyus δὲ eun and my ship ασπασίιως gladly duye fled ες ποντον seaward emnpedeas πετρας [from] the lofty rocks: avtap but ai addaz the other ships oAovTo perished avroG there αολλεες all together.
133. Evéev de but thence πσλεομὲεν we sailed προτερω forward, axaynuevos sal nrop at heart, ολεσαντες having lost duAovs Eraspous
ODYSSEY, 10. 127
eur dear comrades, acwevoe [though] glad ex θανάτοιο [at our escape] from death. Agene- μεθα δὲ and we arrived es νῆσον Atacnyv at the isiand of Alaa: evOa δὲ and there evare dweit Κιρκὴ εὔπλοκαμος fair-haired Circe, δεινὴ Geos dread goddess, avdneooa harmonicus of voice, avtokactyyntn own sister ολοοῴρονος Aiyntao of prudent Metes: awdw δὲ but both exyeyaTnv were begotten φαεσιμβροτου He- Asoo of the Sun who gives light to men, μήτρος T ex IIepons and of Perse their mo- ther, τὴν whom Mxeavos Ocean τέκε begat παιδὰ for his daughter. Ἔνθα δὲ and there κατηγαγομεθα we were borne vai in the ship otw7y in silence ev’ ἀκτῆς on the shore vav- λοχον es λιμενα to a haven receptacle of ships, «at and tis θεὸς some deity nyewoveve led us. Ev@a there rove then εκβαντες having diseme barked κείμεθα we lay δυο τ᾽ nuata both two days καὶ and δυο νυκτας two nights, edovtes eating θυμὸν our heart ὅμου equally καμάτῳ τε both with labour καὶ and αλγεσι with sors rows. «ἄλλα but ote dy when indeed ηὔπλο- καμος nes fair-haired Aurora τέλεσε brought forth τρίτον nuwap the third day, καὶ Tote then too eywy [ ἕλων having taken ἐμὸν eyyos my spear καὶ and φασγανον οἕυ sharp sword, avniov went up καρπαλίμως quickly παρα ynos from the ship es περιωπὴν to a look-out et if πως by any means ἐδούμι 1 might see epya the works βροτων of mortals, πυθοιμὴν τε and might learn ἐνοπτὴν their voice, Horny de
428 i HOMER.
and I stood, aveAfwy having gone up σκοπίην ες παυπαλοεσσαν to a craggy look-out καὶ and ecicato there appeared wo. to me καπνὸς smoke απὸ χθονος evpvoderns from the earth having broad ways, ev μεγάροισιν in the house Κιρκης of Circe, δια ὃρυμα πυκνα through thick coppice cae and ὕλην wood. Mepunpiéa δε and I-pondered evrevta then cata dpeva in my mind edAGew to go nde and πύυθεσθαι to learn, ewes when δον I saw αἰθοπα καπνον the dark smoke. ‘de de but thus δοασσετο it seemed εἰναι to be xepduov better wos to me @poveovts meditating, πρώτα first ελθοντα going exe vya θοὴν to the swift ship, δόμεναι to give δεύπνον a meal ἑἕταροισι to my comrades, προεμεν Te and to send out πυθεσθαι to learn. ἄλλα but ote δη when indeed ya I was κίων coming σχεδὸν nigh to νεὸς the ship awdue- λισσης rowed on each side, καὶ Tore then too Tis some one θεων of the gods odkodupato pitied we me eovta being povvoy alone, os pa who ἧκε sent μοι for me ἐλαῴον μεγαν a large stag ὑψικερων with lofty antlers εἰς ὁδον αὐτὴν into my very path. “O μεν he xatnie was going down ποτάμονδὲ to the river ex vowov from the pasture ὕλης of the wood πιο- μενος to drink; μενος yap δὴ for truly the force ἠελίοιο of the sun eye seized μὲν him: tov δε but him ἐκβαίνοντα going forth eyo 1 πληξα hit κατ᾽ ακνηστιν on the spine seca veta in the middle of the back: to δὲ dopu yarxeov and the brazea spear eferepyce
ODYSSEY, 10, 129
passed out ἀντικρὺ right through, cad δ᾽ ewe σεν and he fell ev κονίῃσιν in the dust μακων sighing, θυμος de and his life ἀπέπτατο fled torth, Eyw de but I εμβαινων mounting on τῳ him ερυσαμὴν drew dopu yadxeov the orazgen spear εξ ὠτείλης out of the wound: κατάκλινας laying τὸ μὲν it ave again yan on the earth esaca 1 left it; avtap but eyw IJ omacapny tore olf ῥωπας τε both twigs Av- yous τε and osiers ; πλεξαμενος τε and having platted πλείσμα a bond, ὅσον τε as much as οργυιαν an ell, εὔστρεφες well twisted augore- powder around, συνεδησα 1 tied together todas the feet decvovo πελωρου of the huge monster: βην δὲ and I went φερων bearing it καταλα" gadia across my neck ee νῆα μελαιναν to the dark ship, ἐρειδόμενος leaning on eyxee my lance, eres since οὐκ nev it was not possible mos by any means φερειν to carry it em’ ὠμου on my shoulder χειρὶ ἑτερῃ with one hand; mse yap for it was waka weya Onptov a very great beast. Kad δ᾽ εβαλον and 1 cast it down προπάροιθε vews before the ship; ave- ryetoa δε and encouraged ἑταίρους my compa- Rions μειλύχίοῖς ἐπέεσσι with mild words, ἄνδρα ἕκαστον each man παρασταδον standing near him.
174. “‘Q φίλοι O friends, ov yap καταδυ- σομεθα for we shall not go down we yet εἰς δομους to the house Aidao of Pluto, ayvupevos wep though sad, πριν before that μόρσιμον
13 ἀν HOMER.
ἡμαρ the fatal day ἐπελθῃ ome on us. ἀλλ᾽ ἄγετε but come, odpa so long as ev vme Con [there is] in the swift ship βρωσις τε both eating πόσις Te and drink, μνησομεθα we will be mindful βρωμῆὴς of food, unde τρυχωμεθα and let us not be wasted λέίμῳ with hunger.”
‘fs thus εφαμὴν I spake: οἱ de and they ὠκα quickly wifovto obeyed ewous ἐπέεσσι MY words; ex d€ καλυψαμενοι and having come torth from their nding places παρα θινα along the shore ὦλος atpvyetoro of the barren sea θηησαντο they gazed on edadoy the stag: ye yap for it was pada μέγα θηριον a very great beast. Avtap but eve. when ταρπήσαν they had delighted themselves dpwpeves beholding it οφθαλμοισι with their eyes, νίψαμενοι hav- ing washed χείρας their hands tevyovto they made ready ερικυδεα Saita a noble feast. ‘Qs thus tore μὲν then προπαν nuap the whole day es ἠέλιον καταδυντα to the setting sun ἡμεῦα we sat Oatvupevoe feasting on ασπετα «pea abundant flesh: καὶ and μεθυ du sweet wine: μος oe but when neAtos the sun κατε- δυ iad set, καὶ and κνεῴας darkness ἐπῆλθεν had come on, 6n tore then indeed εκοιμηθη- μὲν we lay down to sleep ere pnyyeve on the shore θαλασσης of the sea. Ἦμος δε but when ῥοδοδακτυλος ως rosy-fingered Aurora ηριγενεια sprung irom the morning ¢avn ap- peased καὶ tote then too εγων I θεμενος having made ayopny an assembly eeizrov svake peta πᾶσιν amidst all :
ODYSSEY, 10. 181
189. ““Κεκλυτε hear μυθων wev my words éTaipot comrades, πάσχοντες wep though suffering xaxa ills: ὦ φίλου O friends, ov yap τ᾽ wouev for we know not ὁπη where [is] Codos the west, ovde nor orn where nws the east, ovde nor ὁπ where ned1os φαεσιμθροτος the sun giving light to mortals evoe goes ὑπο γαιαν beneath the earth, οὐδὲ nor orn where avveitat he comes back: adda but φραζωμε- θα let us consider θασσον quickly, εἰ if ectas ev there shall yet be tis μητις any counsel, eyw de but 1 οὐκ οἰομαι do not think εὐναὶ that there is. Eudov yap for 1 saw, ἀνελθων having gone up σκοπίην es παιπαλοεσσαν to a craggy look-out, νῆσον the island, τὴν which πόντος ἀπείριτος tle boundless sea περίεστε- davwrar is circled round, αὐτὴ oe but it Kertat lies χθαμαλὴ jow; edpaxov δὲ and I saw καπνὸν smoke evs weoon in the middle οφθαλ- potoe with my eyes, dia δρυμα πυκνὰ through dense coppice καὶ and ὕλην wood.”
198. ‘Qs thus edaunv I said; tote ὃς φίλον ynrop but their dear heart κατεκλασθῃ was crushed, μνησαμενοις calling to mind εργων the deeds “αιστρυγονος Avtidatao ct the Lestrigonian Antiphates Buns re and the violence Κυκλωπος μεγαλήτορος of the mag- nanimous Cyclop avdpodayoo devourer of men. Κάλαιον δε and they wept Avyews pier- cingly, catayeortes letting fall @aXepov δακρυ the scalding tear. Adda but ov yap eyeveTo for there was not πρηξες any profit μυρομενοιῖσε
189 HOMER.
to them mourning. Avtap but eyw I ηριθμεον numbered zravtas evxvnucdas ἑταίρους all my well-greaved comrades δίχα in two bands: οπασσα δε and 1 appointed αρχον a leader per’ αμφοτεροισι With both ; ἐγώ μεν I npyov com- manded τῶν the ones, Ευρυλοχος δε θεοειδης and the godlike Eurylochus τῶν the others. Παλλομεν de and we shook κλήρους lots wxa quickly ev κυνεῃ χαλκηρεῖ in a brazen helmet : KANPOS de and the lot μεγαλήτορος Ευρυλο- χοιο of magnanimous Eurylochus εξ εθορε leaped forth: βη δὲ and he proceeded tevas to go; ἅμα τῳ γε With him dv και εἰκοσ᾽ ἕται- ροι two and twenty comrades κλαίοντες weeping, κατελίπον δὲ and they left awue us οπέσθε be- hind yowvtas groaning. Evpov de and they found δωματα thie louse Kupens of Circe retvy- μενα built ev Beoonow in the brakes of the wood ἕεστοισι λαεσσιν of polished stones, περισκεπτῷ EVL χῳρῳ iN a conspicuous place. Α͂μφι δε μιν and around it yoav were λύκοι opectepot mountain wolves nde and λέοντες lions, τους whom αὐτὴ herself κατεθελξεν had tamed, eves when edwxe she had given them κακα Φαρμακα evil drugs. Ovéde nor of γε did they ὥρμηθησαν rush er’ avdoacw on the men, ard’ apa but truly tovye they aveoray stood up περισσαινοντε. fawning ουρησε μακ- ρῃσι with their long tails. ‘Ss δ᾽ or’ av and as when cuves dogs σαίνωσι fawn aud: avaxta around their master wovta going δαύτηθεν from a feast, (ares yao ~ dene for he always bears
ODYSSEY, 10° 133
peiduypata things soothing θυμου of their anger :) ws thus aude τοὺς around them cas- νον fawned Avxot the wolves κρατερωνύχες with strong claws δὲ ἀπ λεοντες lions: τοι δὲ but they eddevcav feared ἐπεὶ when ἐδοὸν they saw αἰνὰ πέλωρα tlie dreadful beasts. Eorav Se and they stood ev προθυροισιν in the vesti- bule θεας καλλιπλοκαμοῖο of the fair-haired goddess ; ἄκουον δὲ and they heard ενδὸν within Κίρκης Circe aecdovens singing om καλῃ with beautiful voice, evrouyouerns tra: versing ἱστον a web peyay great, αμβροσιην divine : οἷα such as πελονταῖί are epya the works θεαων of voddesses, λεπτα Te both subtile, καὶ and χαρίεντα graceful, καὶ and ayXaa splen- did. ΤΙ νὴ δὲ and Polites, opyawos chief ανδρων of men, os who nv was κηήδιστος dearest wos to me ἕταρων of my comrades, κεδνοτατος τε and most prudent, npye com: menced μυθων speech τοῖσι to them ;
226. “ φιλοι oh friends, tvs yap for some [female] evdov within ezrovyouern traversing iotov μεγαν the great web, αοίδέαει is singing καλον beautifully, δάπεδον δὲ ἅπαν and all the pavement ἀμφιμεμυκε resounds around, 4 either @eos a goddess, ne or yurn a woman ada but φθεγγωμεθα let us shout θασσοι quickly.”
“Ὡς apa thus then εφωνήσεν he said: τοι de and they εφθεγγοντο shouted καλευντες calling out: ἡ de and she εξελθουσα coming out aia immediately wifev opened Oupas
184 HOMER.
_gaewas the splendid doors, καὶ and καλέ called them: οἱ δὲ and they aidpecnowy in their ignorance ἕποντο followed ἅμα πᾶαντες ail together. Ευρυλοχος δὲ but Eurylochus ὑπ- ἔμεινε remained, οἴσσαμενος suspecting ewase that there was δολον craft. Es ayayouoa δε and leading them in εἷσε she seated them κατα κλισμους τε both on couches θρονοὺυς τε and thrones. Ev δὲ exvea and she mixed in σφιν for them τυρον te both cheese καὶ and addita meal καὶ and meds yAwpor pale honey owe Πραμνείῳ with Pramnian wine: ἀνεμισγε oe but she mingled σίτῳ with the food φαρμακα λυγρα baleful drugs, wa that παγχυ λαθοίατο they might utterly forget πατριδος aims their paternal land. Avtap but ewes when δωκε te she had both given it καὶ and εκπίον they had drunk, αὐτίκα immediately erecta then πεπληγυια having struck them ῥαβδῳ with her wand cata eepyvu she shut them up συφεοισιν» in styes: οἱ δὲ and they eyov had κεφαλας μεν the heads, φωνὴν τε aud the voice, dewas τε and the body, καὶ aud τρίχας the hair cvwy of swine; avtap but vous their mind ἣν was ἐμπεδος sound, ὡς To Tapos περ as before. “ὥς thus οἱ μεν they eepxato were shut up κλαίοντες weeping; Kipxn de and Circe mapa εβαλε threw τοῖσι to them axvAov mast, βαλανον τε and acorn, καρπὸν τε and Fruit κρανειης of the cornel, eduevar to eat, ofa such as oves swine Yapat-
σὲ
ODYSSEY, 10. 19
evvades wallowing on the ground αἰεν εἐδουσιν always eat.
244. Ευρυλοχος δὲ but Eurylochus ἡλθε came aia iminediately θοὴν ἐπι vna μέλαι- vay to the swift black ship, epewy telling ayyeriny the news καὶ and adeveea ποτμον bitter fate érapwy of his comrades: οὐδὲ nor δυνατο could he εκῴφασθαι utter eros a word τι at all, ἱεμενος περ though desirous, βεβολη- μενος stricken xnp at heart ayet weyad@ with great οὐἹοῖ; οσσε de of and his eyes ev miu- mravTo were filled daxpvodw with tears, θυμας de and his mind wiero brooded over γόον sorrow. «Ἄλλα but ote δὴ when πᾶντες we all αγασσαμεθα wondered at μὲν him e&epeove tes asking him questions, cae τότε then also κατέλεξεν lie related ολεθρον the destruction των αλλων etapwv of my other comrades ;
«: Hiowev we went, ὡς as ἐκέλευες thou didst bid us, φαιδιμ᾽ Οδυσσευ illustrious Ulysses, ava δρυμα through the thickets; εὕρομεν we found dwuata καλὰ a fair house teTvypyeva built ev Beoonow in the brakes ἕεστοισι λαεσσιν of polished stones, περίσκεπτῷῳ EVE χώρῳ in a place conspicuous all around. Evéa Se and there τίς some ore ἀειδε was singing Avya shrilly εἐποιχομενῆ running over μεγαν totov the great web, 7 either θεὸς a goddess, εξ or γυνὴ ἃ woman: τοῦ δὲ and they εῴθεγγοντο shouted καλευντες calling out. Ἢ Se and she awa immediately εξελθουσα com- ing forth wifey opened θυρας φαεινας the
--
136 HOMER.
splendid doors, καὶ and cade called them: a; de and they ἅμα waves all together ἕποντο followed aidpernowy in ignorance: avtap but εγων I ὑὕπεμεινα remained, oiooapevos suspec- ting evar that it was doAev a snare. Οἱ δε but they ἅμα αολλεες all together αἰστωθησαν vanished, οὐδὲ nor τις did one of them e£edavn appear again; δηρον de and long εσκοπιαΐζον I kept watch καθημενος sitting by.”
‘Qs thus εφατο he spake: auTap but eyo Ι Baro» μεν girded περι wporiv about my shoulders Eidos apyupondoy my silver-studded sword, weya huge, βαλκεον brazen ; τοξα δε and my bow aude around me. Aura de and immediately nvwyea 1 bade tov him ἡγησασ- θαι to lead αὐτὴν odov the same way. Avtap but dye he λαβων grasping me youvwr by the knees αμφοτερῃσι with both [hands] ελλέσσε- to entreated καὶ and ολοφυρομένος bewailing ampocnuoa μὲ addressed me emea TrepoevTa winged words,
266. “Μη μ᾽ aye take me not kee thither aexovra unwilling, dvetpedes oh nourished by Jove, αλλα but Aue leave me αὐτοῦ hire; οιδα yap for I know ὡς that οὔτε neither autos thou thyself eXe.oec: wilt come back, oute nor a€ecs wilt thou brig back τιν᾽ αλλον any other σὼν ἑταρων of thy [comrades] ; αλλα but φευγωμεν let us flee θασσον quickly Eup τοισδεσι with these ; ev: yap for yet αλευξαιμεν xe we may escape κακὸν nuap the evil day.”
‘Ns thus edato he spake; avtap but eyw
ODYSSEY, 10. 187
μεν 1 αἀμειβομενος answering προσεεῦπον addressed μὲν him: “Ευρυλοχε Hurylochus, rot μὲν truly σὺ weve remain thou αὐτοῦ here τῷδε eve χωρῳ in this place, εσθων eating Kas and πίνων drinking, κοιλῃ Tapa νην μελαινῇ by the dark hollow ship: avtap but εγων L ets will go: emAeto δὲ for there is μοι 10 me κρατερὴ αναγκὴ strong necessity.”
‘Qs thus εὐπὼν having said avniov I went up πάρα vyos from the ship noe and θαλασ- σης the sea: adda but ὁτε δὴ apa when indeed twv going ἱερας ανα.βησσας through the sacred glades, ἐμέλλον 1 was about ξεσθαι to arrive es μεγα δωμα atthe great house Κίρκης πολὺυ- φαρμακου of Circe skilled in many drugs, avreBoAnoe there met μοὲ me ενθα there ἐρχομένῳ going προς dwua to the house Eppevas χρυσορραπις Mercury with the gol- den caduceus, coves like venven avdps to a young man πρῶτον ὑπηνητῇ just arrived at puberty, τουπερ ἡβη w hose youth 15. yaptec- vatn most pleasing; ev τ᾿ apa μοι φυ χειρι and he clung to me ‘by. the hand, eros τ᾽ εφατο and spake a “word ex τ᾽ ideale and addrese sed me:
“ IIn de but where avte again, ὦ dusTyve oh wretched man, epyear art thou coming ovoes alone ov’ axptas over the heights, ewr being aidpes ignorant ywpov of the place? erapos δὲ rou οἷδε but those thy comrades ερχαται are shut up eve Κίρκης in (the house] of Circe, ὧστε as ouves swine eyovtes having πυκίνους
183 HOMER.
κευθμωνας close hiding-places.s ἢ epyea: dost thou come δευρο hither Avgopevos to iree τους them? nus de but 1 say oe that thou av- τον thyself ov vootycew wilt not return, σύγε Se but thou peveecs wilt remain evOa wep where fare] αλλοι the others. AAN aye δὴ but come now εκλυσομαι I will deliver ce thee κακων from ills, ηδὲ and cawoe will save thee; τῇ take φαρμακον τοδε εσθλον this good drug, ἔχων δὲ and having it epyev come ες δωματα to the house Kipxns of Circe: ὁ which adaa- «not κε shall avert κακὸν nuap the evil day tot κρατος from thy head. Epew δε but 1 will tell tov thee wavta ολοφωΐα δηνεα all the pernicious arts Κίρκης of Circes τευξει she will prepare voc for thee κυκέω a mixture, Bares Se and will cast φαρμακα drugs eve σίτῳ into thy food: adda but οὐδ᾽ ὡς not even so δυνησεται will she be able θελξαι to enchant oe thee; φαρμακον yap εσθλον for the good drug ὁ which δώσω I shall give σοὺ thee ove cace: will not permit ; epew de and 1 will tell ἑκαστα each thing; ὅππτοτε μεν when Κιρκὴ Circe ἐλασῇ ce shall strike thee περι- μηκεῖ ῥαβδῳ with her long wand, δὴ tore then ov do thou, ερυσσαμενος having drawn ξιῴος οἕυ the sharp sword mapa μηρον from thy thigh, ἐπαΐξαι rush on Κιρκῃ Circe, ὥστε as if wevearvwy desiring «tapevat to slay her. Ἢ de but she ὑποδδεισασα fearing ce thee κελησεται will invite thee εὐνηθηναι to bed ; cv0a there cv do thou μήποτε no longer ezret-
ODYSSEY, 0. 189
τὰ then απαρνηνασθαι refuse εὐνὴν the bed Geov of the goddess, οφρα that Avon τε Ke she may both free toe for thee ἑταρους thy companions, κομίσσῃ Te and entertain αὐτὸν thyself: aAAa@ but κελεσθαι bid pw her ομοσσαι swear μεγαν opxov the great oath μακαρων of the blessed, βουλευσεμεν that she will plot μητι πημα κακὸν αλλὸ no other evil harm τοῦ αὐτῳ to thyself, μη lest σε θείῃ she make thee «πογυμνωθενια when stripped naked κακον base, καὶ and avnvopa unmanly.”
302. ‘2; apa thus then φωνησας having spoken Apyesdovrys the slayer of Argus jope gave me φαρμακον the drug, epuvoas having torn it up ex γαίης from the earth, καὶ and εδειξε shewed por me φυσιν αὐτου its nature. “Pig μεν in the root eoxey it was μέλαν black, ανθος δὲ but its flower εἰκέλον was like γαλακτι to milk: θεοι de and the gods καλεουσι call μιν it worv moly : χαλε- πον δὲ τε but it is difficult avdpact γε θνητοι- ot for mortal men at least ορυσσειν to digs: Geou δὲ τε but the gods δυνανται can do παντῷ all things. “Ερμειας μεν Mercury evre:ra then atre@n departed προς μακρον Ολυμπον to long Olympus, vycov av’ ὕληεσσαν through the woody island: eyw δὲ but I nia went es δω- ματα to the house Κιρκης of Circe: «padi δὲ μοι and my heart κίοντι as 1 went mopdhupe revolved πολλὰ many thoughts. Eorny δε and 1 stood ese θυρῃσιν at the doors eas κολλιπλοκαώοιο of the fair-haired goddess :
140 HOMER. ᾿
στας standing ev@a there εβοησα 1 shouted, Gea de and the goddess exAvey heard μεὺ avéns my voice. “H de and she αὐψα imme- diately εξελθουσα coming forth wifey opened Gupas φαεινας the splendid doors, καὶ and cadet invited me: avtap but εγων I ἑπομὴν followed, ἀκαχήμενος grieving nrop at heart. E.cayayovca δε and conducting me in εἷσε she set me ἐπὶ θρονου apyupondov ona silver- studded throne, καλου beautiful, dardareou variegated, Opnvus δὲ and a footstool ne was ὕπο ποσιν under my feet: τευξε δὲ and she made μοι for me κύκεω a mixture χρυσεῳ devrait in a golden cup, odpa that πίοιμι 1 might drink: ev δὲ τε ἧκεν and she cast into it φαρμακον a drug, φρονεουσα meditating kaxa mischief eve θυμῳ in her mind. Avrap but ἐπεὶ when δωκεν τε she had both given it καὶ and exrrzov | had drunk it off, ov de εθελξε but it did not charm pe me, πεπληγυία having struck me ῥαθδῳ with her wand, epato τε she both spake επὸς a word, ex τ᾽ ονομαΐζεν and addressed me;
“Epyeo νυν go now συφεονδε to the stye, Aefo lie μετ᾽ ἀλλων ἑταίρων with the others thy companions.”
‘Ds thus εφατο she spake; eyw de but J, ερυσσαμενος having drawn aop o€v the sharp sword apa wnpov from my thigh, ἐπηΐξα rushed on Kipxn Circe, wore as if μενεαινων minding «taweva: to slay her. ‘H δὲ but she tayouoa crying out weya loudly ὑπεδραμὲ ran
ODYSSEY, 10. 14}
under me καὶ and λαβὲ seized me γουνων by the knees, «as and ολοφυρομενὴη bewailing mpoonuoa με addressed to me evea TTEpoevTa winged words :
325. “ Tis who, ποθεν whence avopwr from among men εἰς art thou? ποθι where is ros πολις thy city nde and τοκῆες thy parents ὃ Oavya astonishment eyes we possesses me, ὡς that πίων drinking tade dapuaxa these drugs ovtt εθελχθης thou hast not been charmed Ovde yap οὐδε for neither τίς addos ἀνὴρ has any other man aveTAn borne up against tade φαρμακα these drugs, os who πίῃ κεν has drunk, καὶ and πρωτοὸν ἀμείψεται they first passed ἕρκος the hedge οδοντων of the teeth: σοι Oe εστι but thou hast ev στηθεσσιν in thy breast τὸς ακηλῆτος νοὸς a mind that cannot be charmed. AH surely cuye εσσι thou art Οδυσσεὺυς πολυτροπος wily. Ulysses, ὃν τε whom Apyerovrns the slayer of Argus χρυ- coppamis with the golden caduceus aes dac- κεν used ever to tell woe me ελευσεσθαι would come, avsoyta returning ex Tpons from Troy Gon συν νηι μελαινῃ with his swift dark ship, AXN aye Sn but come, Geo μεν place aop the. sword coAew in the scabbard, vwi δὲ and let us ἐπειτα then ἐπιβείομεν go up εὐνῆς ἡμετε- pns on our bed, οφρα that μέγεντε united evry in bed cae and φιλοτὴτιε in love, πεποίθομεν we may trust αλληλούσιν each other.”
“Ὥς thus εφατο she spake: avtap but eyn
142 HOMER.
1 ἀμειβομευύος answering προσεείπον addressed μὲν hier:
“ Kupxn oh Circe, πῶς yap for how κελῃ dost thou bid με me evar to be nov mild σοι to thee, 7 who εθηκας μεν hast made ἑταύ- ρους wos My companions σὺς swine ew peya- ροισιν in thy house, eyovoa δὲ and detaining avtov myself evGade here, δολοφρονεουσα plan- ning deceit κελεύεις biddest me vevas Te both to go es θαλαμον to thy chamber, «az and ἐπιβη- uevat ascend ons εὐνῆς thy bed, odpa that θείης thou mayest make μὲ me γυμνωθεντα when naked κακὸν base, cat and aynvopa unmanly P Ουδε nor eyw ye av εθέλοιμι would I choose eTeSnuevar to ascend τεῆς εὐνῆς thy bed, εἰ μὴ unless τλαίῆς ye thou wouldst endure ομοσσαι to swear pos (0 me μέγαν δρκον a great oath, μη βουλευσεμεν that thou wilt not devise wnua κακὸν τί addo any other evil harm αὐτῳ against myself.”
345- ‘Qs thus εφαμὴν | spake, ἡ δὲ and she autixa immediately a7wprvvev abjured ὡς as exeXevov 1 bade; avrap but ee: pa when ομοσεν τε she had both sworn τελευτήσεν τε and had completed tov opxov the oath, καὶ tote then too eyw I επεβὴν ascended περι- καλλεος εὐνῆς the beautiful bed Kipxns of Circe.
Auditroro δ᾽ apa tecoapes and four atten- dants, ai who eacu are of dpnoteipas her bandmaidens κατα δωμα in the house, rews μὲν meanwhile πένοντο were busy evs μεγαροί-
ODYSSEY, 10. 143
ary in the dwelling. Tas ye δ᾽ apa and these yeyvovras are sprung ex Te κρήνεων both from fountains, avo τ΄ αλσεων and from woods, ex θ᾽ ἱερων ποταμων and from sacred rivers, eite which mpopeouves flow on εἰς ἅλαδε into the sea. Tawy of these ἡ μὲν one εβαλλε threw evs Opovois on the thrones pyyea xara fair rugs, πορῴυρεα purple, καθυπερθεν on the top, ὕπενερθε de but beneath ὑὕπεβωλλε she put Asa fine linen: ἡ δ᾽ érapy but the othe: [second] etetawev extended tparelas apyv- peas tables of silver προπάροιθε θρονων in front of the thrones, ἐπὶ δὲ ods and on them rider she set ypvoea xaveva baskets of gold. ἡ δε τριτὴ and the third εκιρνα mingled μελι- gpova οινον nouv sweet honied wine κρατήρ! ev apyvpe® in a Silver bowl, vewe de and distri- buted χρυσεια κυπελλα golden cups: ἡ δὲ τεταρτὴ and the fourth epopes bore ὑδωρ water καὶ and avexacey kindled πυρ πολλον much fire ὕπο τρίποδι peyado under a great tripod, ὕδωρ te and the water ἑαένετο was warmed. Avrap but ezredy after that ὕδωρ the water ζεσσε boiled eve nvoms χαλκῳ within the shining brass, écaca pa having set me es ασαμινθον in a bath, Ace she washed me ex τρίποδος μεγάλοιο out of the great tripod, κερασασὰα pouring @uynpes pleasantly κατα Kpatos TE both down my head, καὶ and wer my shoulders, οφρα until εξείλετο she took away μος γνέων frommv limhs κάματον θυμοφθορον sonldevouring fatigue Avrao but ἐπεὶ when
144 HOMER,
λουσεν τε sie lad both washed καὶ and &y pe- σεν anointed me Aura richly ἐλαίῳ with οἱ, aude δε we βαλεν she then threw around me xruwwav καλὴν a beavtiful cloak née and χίτωνα a tunic: εὐσαγαγουσα de pe and con- ducting me ee she set me ἐπὶ θρονου apyv- ponrov on a silver-studded throne, xador beautiful, δαιδαλεου variegated: ὗπο de ποσιν and under my feet ne was@pnvvs a footstool. [ἀμφίπολος δὲ and a handmaiden gepovoa bearing χέρνιβα water Tpoyvow In an ewer, καλῇ beautitul, χρυσειῃ golden, ἐπέχευε poured it ὕπερ apyupeoto λεβητος over a silver cauldron, νίψασθαι to wash in: mapa de and near eta- γυσσεν extended ἕεστην tpamefay a polished table. Ado. de ταμιὴ and a venerable houses keeper φερουσα bearing ottov food παρεθῆκε placed it near, επέθεισα setting on edata πολλα abundant viands, χαριζομενὴ bestowing παρεοντῶν out of things that were at hand.; Εκελευεν δὲ and she bade me eoOepevar eat: ov Se ἦνδανε but it did not please eum θυμῷ my mind. ‘Qs de but when Κιρκὴ Circe evonoe perceived ewe me sitting, οὐδὲ ιαλλοντα and not stretching forth χείρας my hands ἐπὶ σίτῳ to the food, eyovra δὲ we but me having στῦυ- ryepov πενθος sad grief, παρισταμενη standing nigh προσηυδα she uttered erea πτέροεντο winged words :
878. “Τιπτε why οὕτως thus, Odveey Diveses, κατ ap’ é£eau dost thou sit woos like avavow to one dumb, edwy devouring dupes
POOVESEY 10. °° 145
thy soul, ov δὲ ἅπτεαν but dost not touci βρωμης the meat οὐδὲ nor ποτητος the drink ὃ ἢ ποὺ surely οἴεαι thou art suspecting τινὰ δολον αλλον sone other wile: ov de χρη but ἢ does not become σε thee desdeuev to fear Ts at all: 16 yap for already απωμοσα I have sworn τοῦ to thee Kaptepov ὅρκον a firm oath.”
‘Qs thus εφατο she spake, avrap but eyw 1 αμειβομενος answering προσεείπου addressed μὲν her 3
“2 Kipxn oh Circe, tus yap ἀνὴρ tor what man, os who etm should be evarotpos just train xe would bear πρὶν first πασσασθαι to taste edytyos meat nde and ποτητος drink, πριν betore that λυσασθαι he had freed erac- ρους his comrades καὶ and weoOaz he had bee held them ev οφθαλμοισι with his eyes? ἄλλα but ev dy if indeed προφραᾶσσα κελευεῖς thou heariily biddest me πίειν to drink φαγε- μεν τε and to eat, λυσον Joose them, iva that sow I may see οφθαλμοισι with my eyes epene pas ἑταίρους my beloved comrades.”
‘Qs thus εφαμὴν I spake; Κιρκη de but Circe dua βεβηκει passed out ex μεγάροιο from the house, eyouca holding ῥαβδον her wand ev yeept in ner hand, avewye de and she opened Oupas the doors συφειου of the stye, εἰ δ΄ exacev and she drove them forth eo:motas like σλκιλχοίσιν ἐννεωροίσιν to swine nine years old, Ui μὲν they emevra then ἐστησῶων stood evar
146 HOMER.
sot opposite; ἡ δὲ and she epyouevy going δι’ αυτων through them προσαλειῴφε smeared ἕκαστῳ on each φάρμακον adXo another arug. Ερρεον δε and there fell εκ. μεν μελεῶν from the limbs τῶν of them τρίχες the hair, as which ῥαρμακον ovAomevoy the pernicious drug, To which ποτνια Κιρκη dread Circe πορεν had given σῴιν them, εῴυσεν had caused to grow πριν before: avdpes de and the men asnba immediatelyeyevovto became νεώτεροι younger, 9 than noav they were πάρος before, καὶ and πολυ καλλίονες much more beautiful καὶ and μείζονες stouter εἰσοραασθαι to behold. Ke vo. de and they eyywoav knew pe me, εφυν τε εν and clung on me yepou with their hands ἕκαστος each one, ὕπεδυ δὲ and there arose πασιν from all (wepoecs yoos a pleasant wailing, Swua de and the house σμερδαλεον xovaBite loudly resounded aude around: @ea de and the goddess eXearpe pitied them καὶ αὐτῇ even herself ; ἢ de and she δία θεαων divine one of goddesses otaca standing wev ayyes near me mpoonvoa addressed me ;
401. “ Atoyeves Δαερτιαδὴ noble son of Laertes, “τολυμηχαν Odvacev Ulysses full of resources, epyeo νῦν go now ee νῆα θοὴν to thy swift ship καὶ and θένα the shore θα- Aacons of the sea, ερυσσατε μὲν apa draw then παμπρωτον first of all νηα the ship ηπείρονδε on the land, πελασσετε δὲ and bring near κτήματα your goods ὅπλα τε wayvta and all your tackie ev omneocoty m saves: autos δὲ and do thou thyself sevat go
iii te ie - 2
ODYSSEY, 10. 147
ana immediately, καὶ ἃπ ἃ aye bring epenpas ἑταίρους thy loved companions.”
‘{Zs thus edato she spake: avrap but ἐμοιγε for me θυμος aynvwp my noble mind επεπειθετο was persuaded ; βὴν de and 1 went tevat to go emt vna θοὴν to the swift ship Kas and Disa the shore θαλασσης of the sea. Επειτα then εὗρον | found ems νηΐ at the ship ἐρίηρας ἑταίρους my beloved companions ολο- φυρομενους lamenting οὐκτρα miserably, κατα- χέοντας shedding θαλερον δακρυ the warm dear. ‘Qs δὲ but as ὅταν when αγραυλοι “πορίες rustic calves πᾶσαι ἅμα all together ισκαιρουσι leap ἐναντίαν opposite mepe βους ιαγελαιαᾶς around the cows of the herd ελθου- «σᾶς coming es xo7rpor to the stable ἐπὴν when ἱκορεσωνται they are satisfied Soravns with pasture, ono. δὲ and the stalls οὐκ ete no longer ἐσχουσι detain them, μυκωμεναι lowing aBivov incessantly th Gene they run around μητερᾶς their mothers; ws thus κείνου they SaxpvovTes weeping eyuvto were poured forth ἔπει When wdov they saw ewe me οφθαλμοισιε with their eyes ; θυωος δ᾽ apa σφισι and their mind δοκησε seemed εἐμὲν to be ὡς so as et if txovato they had arrived evs tratpida at their paternal land καὶ and πολιν autor their city tpayens Ιθακης of rough Ithaca, wa where etpadev τε they were both nurtured, de and eyevovto were born; καὶ and ολοφυρομε- vot lamenting προσηυδων they addressed pe me erea TTEpoevTa winged words ;
148 Ἶ HOMER.
419. * Eyapnuev we have rejoiced cob μὲν at thee vooTyoavte returning, > POPEDS noodle ona, ὡς in the same way ὡς εἰ Te as if ἀφικοι- μεθα we had arrived εἰς Ι͂θακὴν at Ithaca πατρίδα yacav our paternal land: αλλ᾽ aye but come, καταλεξον relate ολεθρον the des- truction τῶν addwv ἑταίρων of our other companions,”
‘Qs thus εφαν they spake ; avrap but eyw I προσεφην addressed them μαλακοῖς ἐπεεσσι with soothing words: ‘ Ilauapwrtov μὲν upa first ερυσσομεν let us draw vya the ship n7ree povoe on the land, πελάσσομεν Te and bring ev σπηεσσεν in Caves xTnwaTa our goods, ὁπλα τε Tavta and all our tackle ; auto. δε and do you οτρυνεσθε hasten iva that ἑπησθε you may follow euos me dua πάντες all toge- ther, οῴρα that «Snre ye may behold ἑταίρους your comrades πίνοντας drinking καὶ and Sovras eating ἱεροῖς ev Swuacey in the sacred jouse Kipens of Circe ; eyovot yap for they lave emnetavoy plenty.”
428. ‘Ms thus edaunv I spake; οἱ de and hey wxa quickly πέθοντο obeyed ἐμοῖς eve- σσι my words ; Ευρυλογος de but Kurylochus ovos alone μοι for me epuxave detained πανταὰς éTainous all my comrades καὶ and φωνησας addressing σφεας them προσηυδα spake to them ἔπεα πτεροεντα winged words; “4 Seeuot oh wretched men! ποσε whither euev do we go? te why ἱμείρετε are youdesirous κακων TexF@y of these evils, κατ ἀθημεναι to
ODYSSEY, 10. 149
go down ες μέγαρον to the dwelling Kipxns of Circe? ἡ who ποιησεται xe will make ἅπαντας us all ἡ either ous swine, ne or AvKOUS wolves, ye or Aeovtas lions: οἱ who φυλασ- σοιμεν ke may guard οἱ for her peya δωμα the great house καὶ even avayxn by necessity. “Ὥσπερ as Κυκλωψ' the Cyclops ep&e did, ore when ἥμετεροι ἑταιροι Our Companions κοντο came οἱ μεσσαύλον to his dwelling, ὁ de and he σὺν επετο followed with them, @pacus Οδυσσευς the bold Ulysses, τουτου yap atac- θαλίῃσι for by his infatuation καὶ κεῖνοι they too ολοντο perished.”
438. “Qs thus εφατο he spake: avtap but eywye 1 for my part μερμηριξα pondered μέτα φρεσιν on my breast, σπασσαμενος having drawn tavunkes aop the long sword maxeos Tapa μηρου from my stout thich, αποτμηξας cutting off τῳ with it κεφαλὴν οἱ his head πέλασσαι to bring it ovdacde to the ground, καύπερ although eovrs being πῆῳ a kinsman μᾶλα oxedov very near: adda but €Tatpot my comrades αλλοθεν αλλος on all sides epytvov restrained μὲ me μειλιχιοίς emeccot with soothing words ;
A.oyeves oli Jove-sprung, τοῦτον μὲν this man eaoouev we will suifer, ev if cv thou Kerevels biddest, every te both to remain αὐτοῦ here map vy by the ship, καὶ and ερυσ- θαι to guard vyathe ship; ἥγεμονευνε de but lead ἥμιν us ἑερα πρὸς δωματα to the sacred house Kipuns of Circe.”
156 HOMER.
‘Ms thus φάμενοι having said, avynioy they went up παρα vyos from the ship de ana θαλασσης the sea. Ovde μεν nor Ευρυλοχος was Eurylochus λελείπτο lett κοίλῃ παρα νηϊ by the hollow ship, αλλα but ἕπετο he fol- lowed: εδδείσεν yap for he feared ἐμὴν extray- λον evirrnyv my terrible threat.
Todpa de but in the meanwhile Kipxn Ciree evouxews carefully λουσεν τε had both washes kat and eypioev anointed Aura richly ἐλαίᾳ; with oil τοὺς αλλοὺυς ἑταίρους our other com- rades ev δωμασιν in the house, απῴε δ᾽ apa βαλεν and had thrown round them χλαίνας ουλας soit cloaks nde and yutwvas vests : epev- ρομεν δ᾽ apa and we found savas all δαινυ- μένους feasting in μεγαροίσιεν in the dwelling. Oi δὲ and they eee when εἰδὸν they saw αλληλοὺς each other, dpaccarto τε and had told wavta all, κλαιον wept odvpopevos lamenting, δωμα oe and the house στεναχίζετο groaned zrepe around. “H δὲ and she δία divine θεαων of goddesses otaca standing ayyt μεὺ nigh to me προσηυδα spake ; ‘‘ Atoyeves Aaep- τιαδὴ noble son of Laertes, πολυμηχαν Οδυσ- σευ most wily Ulysses, μηκετι vuy no longer now opvute excite θαλερον yoor much sorrow ; oda 1 know καὶ avtn even I nuev both oca anyea what woes πάθετε ye have suffered ἐν πόντῳ ὑχθύυοεντι on the fishy sea, nde and ὅσα what ἀναρσιοι avipes hostile men εδηλησαντο have harmed you eve yepcov on land. AN ayere but come ye, evGiere eat βρώμην mea
ODYSSEY, 10. 151
καὶ and πίνετε drink οὐνον wine εὐσοκεν until Ἄαβητε ye take avtis again θυμὸν courage eve στηθεσσιν in your breasts, ovoy such as ote when ἐλείπετε πρωτίστον ye first left πατριδα yavay your father land τρηχείης [ans of rug- ged Ithaca ; νυν δε but now acxeXees [ye are | withered καὶ and ἀθυμοῖι spiritless, αἰὲν μεμ- νήημενοι ever mindful adns χαλεπῆς of your severe wandering: οὐδὲ vote nor ever ὕμιν θυμος is your mind ev ευφροσυνῃ in gladness, ἐπείη since πέποσθε ye have suffered pana
πολλα very many things.
466. ‘Qs thus εφατο she spake: nuw δὲ θυμος aynvop and our generous mind aute on the other hand ἐπεπείθετο was persuaded. ἔνθα μεν there ἥμεθα we sat nuata παντα all the days τελεσῴορον evs ενίαυτον for a ful} year δαινύμενοι feasting on Kpea τ᾽ aometa both abundant flesh καὶ and μεθυ ἡδυ sweet wine; adda but ore δὴ pa when now env it was evlavTos a year, ὧραι ὃς and the seasons περι ετραπον had turned round, μηνων φθι- νοντων the months waning, ματα δὲ μακρα and the long days περὶ τελεσθὴ were fully brought sound, καὶ tote then too epenpes eratpor my loved companions μ᾽ εκκάλεσαντες _ having called me forth εφαν said: “Ζαιμονιε ‘noble one, δὴ νυν now at length μιμνησκεο > remember πατρίδος aes our father land, εἰ if ἐστιν it is θεσῴφατον fated tor for thee σαω. Gyvat to be saved καὶ and ἱκεσθαι to come orev es ὕψοροφον to the lofty-roofed house,
152 HOMER.
και and σὴν es πατρίδα γαίαν to thy paternal land.”
‘Qs thus ebay they spake; ayvtap but εμοι- ye θυμὸς aynvwp my noble mind ἐπεπείθετο was persuaded. [‘Qs thus tore μὲν then Tpotrav nuap all the day es ηελίον καταδυντα till setting sun ἥμεθα we sat, δαινυμενοι feast ing on κρεα τ᾽ ἀσπετα both abundant flesh καὶ and μεθυ ηδυ sweet wine :] nuwos δὲ but when nerzos the sun κατεδυ was set, καὶ and «vedas darkness ἐπῆλθε was come on, οἱ μεν they κοίμησαντο lay down to rest κατὰ peyapa σκιοεντα throughout the shadowy house. Avzap but eyw I exiBas having mounted περι- καλλεοὸς εὐνῆς the beautiful bed Κιρκὴης of Circe, ελλιτανευσα supplicated γουνων at her knees: θεα δὲ and the goddess exAvev heard μευ avdns my voice; καὶ and φωνήσας ad- dressing μὲν her προσηυδων 1 uttered επεα πτεροεντα winged words ;
485 ‘2 Kipen ol Circe, τέλεσον fulfil μοι to me ὑποσχεσιν the promise ἥνπερ which ὑπεστης thou promisedst, πεμψεμενοι to send me οἰκαδὲ home; dn δὲ and now θυμὸς pot my spiril εσσυται is urgent, nde and αλλων ἕταρων that of my other companions, of who φθινουσι wear out μευ φίλον xnp my dear heart, οδυρομενοι lamenting aud’ ewe around me, ὅτε που whenever σύγε thou at least γενηαι art νοσῴφι apart.”
‘Ns thus edaunv I spake; ἡ δε and she Sia divine one θεαων of goddesses apetBeto
ODYSSEY, 10, 158
answered αὐτίκα immediately: ‘ Asoryeves Aaeptiady noble son of Laertes, πολυμηχαν᾽ Οδυσσευ most versatile Ulysses, μη ποθὴ \et not the desire ἥγεμονος γε of a guide at least παρα vn with the ship μελεσθω be a care Te at all τοι to thee ; στησας δὲ but having set iorov the mast, ava δὲ πετασσας and having stretched up iota Neva the white satls, ἧσθαι be seated ; πνοιὴ de Tov and let the breath Bo- peao of Boreas φερῃσι xe bear την it. Adda but ὅποτε when wepnons av δὴ thou shalt have indeed passed 60’ wxeavovo through the ocean νηΐ in the ship, ενθα where [is] axtn Te λα- χεία both the easily-dug shore, καὶ and adcea the groves Περσεφονειης of Proserpine, wake pat τ᾽ avyerpot and the tall poplars, καὶ and tTeas ὠλεσικαρποι Willows destructive to fruit κελσαι μεν drive vya the slip αὐτου there en ὠκεάνῳ βαθυδινῃ in the deep-eddying ocean evar δὲ and go autos thyself εἰς δομον evpwev- τα to the squalid house Aidew of Pluto. Ev@a μεν there εἰς Ayepovta into Acheron ῥεουσι flow Πυριφλεγεθων τε both Pyriphlegethon, Kwxutos τε and Cocytus, os δὴ which truly ἐστιν is ἀπορρωξ a stream ὕδατος of the water Srvyos of the Styx: wetpn τε and [there 15} arock, ξἕυνεσις τε and a concourse duw ποτα- μων εριδουπων of two roaring rivers. ἔνθα δε but there eme:ta then, pws oh hero, χριμφθεις πέλας drawing near, ὡς as KeAEter I command σε thee, ορυξαι dig βοθρον a hole ὅσον Te as Much as πυγουσίον of the size of 8
154 HOMER.
cubit evOa this way καὶ evOa and that way: aude δε avtw and about it χεισθαι pour χοὴν a libation mace vexveocs to all the dead, πρω- ra first wedtxpyr@ with honey mixture, μετε- meta δὲ and then ἡδεῖ owm@ with sweet wine, τὸ τριτον avte thirdly again ὕδατι with water : emt δε Traduvety and sprinkle over it adgita λευκα white meal, Τουνουσθαι de and en- treat πολλὰ much ἀμενηνὰ καρηνα the flitting heads νεκυων of the dead, eX@wv [that] having come εἰς Ιθακὴν to Ithaca, ῥεξειν thou wilt sacrifice ev μεγαροισιν in thy house στείραν βουν a barren heifer res which [is] αριστη the best, εμπλησεμεν Te and wilt fill πυρὴν the pyre ἐσθλων witli good things, ἑερευσεμεν δὲ and that thou wilt sacrifice ἀπάνευθεν apart Tevpeoin to Tiresias ow alone οὖν a ram, mauperava all black, os which μεταπρέπει excels μηλοισιν ὑμετεροίσιν amongst your sheep. Avtap but ἐπὴν when λέσῃ thou shalt have supplicated «Auta eOvea the illustrious nations vexpwy of the dead, peGew sacrifice evOa there οἷν ἀρνείον a male sheep, θηλὺυν τε μέλαιναν and a black female, στρέψας turning them εἰς Ερεβος towards Erebus, autos δα and thyself τραπέσθαι turn atovocdi away iewevos going towards ῥοάων the streams ποτᾶ- μοιο of the river: evGa de and there πολλαὶ auyat many souls νεκύων κατατεθνείωτων of defunct dead eXevoovtas will come. 4 tote and then ezeta afterwards emotpuvas exhort καὶ and aywas command érapoise thy com
4
{
ODYSSEY, 16. 189
rades devpavras having flayed μηλα thie sheep, ta δὴ which κατέκειτο lay eohaypeva slaugh- tered νηλεῖ χαλχῳ with the cruel brass, κατα- «gat to burn them; εἐπευξασθαι de and to vow θεοισιν to the gods, ἐφθιμῳ τ᾽ Aidy both to mighty Pluto, cau and ἐπαινῃ ITepcepovery to dread Proserpine. Av7os de but do thou thyself, epvocapevos having drawn Eidos οἷν the sharp sword rapa μηρου from thy thigh, ἧσθαι sit down, μηδὲ eav and not suffer ἀμε- vnva καρηνα the feeble heads vexvwy of the dead twev to go ασσον nigh to aiwatos the blood, πριν before πυθεσθαι thou enquirest Τειρεσίαο of Tiresias. ἔνθα there partes the prophet eXevoetas will come αὐτικα immedi- ately rou to thee, opyape leader Naw of thie people, ὅς who evryae xe will tell τοῦ thee ddov the road καὶ and wetpa the measures κελευθοῦυ of the way, νοστον re and thy return, ὡς how eXevoeas thou shalt go ewe πόντον tyOvoevta over the fishy sea-”
541. “Qs thus edaro she said: αὐτίκα de and straightway χρυσοθρονος nws the golden throned morn ἤλυθε came. ‘Eocev δε and she put aude we round me ecuata garments, χλαύς- vay τε both cloak, yitwva τε and tunic: αὐτῇ) δε Nupdy and the Nymph herself ἑννυτο put on αργυῴεον φαρος μεγα a great silver-white veil λέπτον thin καὶ and χαρίεν graceful, περι δὲ t&vé and about her loins βάλετο threw ζωνην a girdle, καλὴν beautiful, ypvoemp goiden ; xedaryn δὲ and on her head ewe@y«
166 HOMER.
she set καλυπτρὴν a covering. Avrap but eyo I ων going δέα δωματα through the house wTpuvov roused ἑταίρους my comrades petre- χίοις ἐπέεσσι with mild words avdpa ἕκαστον each man παρασταδον standing by him. “ Mnxere νυν no longer now εὗδοντες sleeping αὠτειτε enjoy γλυκυν ὕπνον sweet sleep ; arra but ἰομὲν let us go: δὴ yap for truly motvia Kipxn venerable Circe μοι evreppadev has enjoined me.”
“Ὥς thus εφαμὴν I spake: τοῖσι de θυμος aynvewp and their noble mind ἐπεπείθετο was persuaded. Ov δὲ nyov μὲν but I did not bring οὐδὲ even evev περ thence ératpovs my comrades ἀπήμονας without loss. Ελπηνωρ δὲ τίς but a certain Elpenor eoxe was vewta- τος the youngest, οὐδὲ τι and not at all λίην αλκιμος very valiant ev πολέμῳ in war, oute nor apnpas apt φρεσιν now in his mind, és μοι who ἀνευθ᾽ Erapwy away from his comrades, ἱμειρων desiring ψύχεος coolness catedeEato lay down οἰνοβαρειὼν heavy with wine ἱεροῖς ev δωμασιν in the sacred house Kipxns of Circe: axovcas δὲ and hearing ὅμαδον the tumult καὶ and δουπον noise κένυμενων ἑἕταρων of his comrades moving avopovoe sprung up εξαπινης suddenly, καὶ and εκλαθετο forgot dpecw ἧσιν in his mind καταβηναι to descend avroppov back again, ἑων going es κλιμακα pazonv to the long stairs: adda but πέσεν he fell καταντέκρυ right down τέγεος from the roof; οἱ δε αὐχὴν and his neck eayn was
ODYSSEY, 10. 157
broken εξ aotpayadwv from the vertebre, ψύχη δὲ and his soul κατηλθε went down Αἴδοςδε to Pluto. Eyo δὲ but I μετεείπον addressed μυθον a word epyouevoice τοισὲ to them coming. “Φασθε νυ tov ye perhaps now think epyec@a: to come οἰκονδὲ to your home,es φίλην πατριδα γαιαν to your dear father-land: Κιρκὴ δὲ but Circe texunpate has marked out ev for us addAnv ὁδον ano- ther way εἰς δομους to the dwellings Aidao of Pluto καὶ and errawns Περσεφονειὴης of dread Proserpine, χρησομένους to consult wuyy th soul Θηβαιου Τειρεσίαο of Theban Tiresias.’ ‘Ns thus edaunv said; τοισε δὲ φιλον ntop but their heart of hearts κατεκλασθη was broken ; ἕξομενοι δὲ and sitting κατ᾽ avOe down there yowv they wept, τέλλοντο τε and tore χαίτας their hair. Adda but ov yap eyevero for there was not τίς πρηξις any avail pupo- μενοίσι to them lamenting. Adda but ὅτε δη pa when then yopuev we were going axvu- pevot sorrowing ἐπὶ νῆα θοὴν to the swift ship καὶ and Oa the shore θαλασσης of the sea, ratayeovtes shedding θάλερον daxpv the fresh tear, τοῴρα δ᾽ apa in the mean while then Kipxn Circe οιχομενὴ going mapa νηΐ μελαίνῃ to the black ship κατεδησε bound apvevov οἷν a male sheep, θηλὺυν τε μέλαιναν and a black female, ῥεία παρεξελθουσα easily evading us ; τις who av ἰδοιτο could see οφθαλμοισι with his eyes θεον a god οὐκ εθελοντα against his will, cuovra going, 4 either evOa here ἢ or
168
BOOK Xi.
Avrap out eves pa when κατηλθομεν we were come down eve νῆα to the ship nde and θαλασσαν the sea, ερυσσαμεν μὲν apa we drew πάμπρωτον first of all νηα the ship εἰς ara Sav into the divine sea: τέθεμεσθα Se and we set στον the mast καὶ and ἱστία the sails ev νηΐ μελαίνῃ in the black ship ; λαβον- τες ὃς and having taken τὰ pyada the sheep ενεβησαμεν we brought them in, av de βαινο- μὲν and we went up «as αὐτου ourselves too ayvumevot grieving, κατάχεοντες shedding θαλερον Saxpu the frequent teare “Huw δ᾽ av and for us then Kipxn εὔπλοκαμος fair-haired Circe, Sewn Geos dread goddess, avdnecca of melodious voice, see sent κατοπισθε vews xvavoTrpwpo.o behind the dark-prowed ship, ἱκμενον ovpov a fair wind wAnovoroer filling the sails, εσθλον ἑταιρον a good companion. ‘H{wess δὲ and we πονήσαμενοι labouring at ὅπλα ἕκαστα each of the equipments cata νῆα throughout the ship, ἥμεθα sat down; τὴν δὲ and it ἄνεμος τε both the wind κυβερνητης τε and the steersman eOuve directed. T'ns δὲ and
γνώ Φ οσο.....
ODYSSEY, 11. 169
of 1 πανημερίης all the day ποντοπορουσης passing over the sea ἱστία the sails τετᾶτθ were stretched, ἠέλιος τε and the sun δυσετο set Maca. Te αγυίαι and all the ways σκίοωντο were shaded. ‘H de and it icave came es πεύ- pata to the bounds βαθύυρροιο Ώκεανοιο of the deep-flowing Ocean: ev@a δὲ and there δημος Te 15 both the people, πολις τε and the city Κιμμερίων ανδρων of the Cimmerian men, κεκαλυμμενοι covered nept with mist καὶ and νεφελῃ cloud: οὐδὲ ποτε nor ever ἡέλίος φαεθων does the bright sun ἐπιδερκεται look on αὐτοὺς them axtiveoot with his beams, ove neither ὁποτε when στευχησι κεν he goes προς oupavoy aotepoevta towards the starry heaven, ovte nor ὅταν when προτραπηταῖ he turns ay back az’ ovoavofer from heaven eve yacav to earth; αλλα but νυξ odon deadly night ewe tetutas is stretched over δειλοίσι βροτοισι wretched mortals. Ελθοντες μεν having come ev@a there εκελσαμεν we thrust in vna the ship; ex δὲ εἵλομεθα and we brought forth ta μηλα the sheep; autos Se and ourselves avre again yowev went παρᾶ poov along the stream MQxcavoio of Ocean, odpa until αφικομεθα we arrived es ywoor at the place ov which Κίρκη Circe dpace told us of. ἔνθα μεν there Περιμηδης Perimedes, Ἐυρυλοχος τε and Eurylochus ecyov held ie- pnia the victims; eyw de and I ερυσσαμενος having drawn παρα pmpov from my thigh aop ofv the sharp sword, oovéa dug BoOpov
160 HOMER.
a hole ὁσσὸν re as much as πυγουσιον
one cubit size ev@a καὶ evOa here and there: ape de avt@ and about it yeowev we poured xoas libations πασι vexveoos to all the dead, πρωτὰ iirst wedtxontw with honey mixture, μετέπειτα δὲ and afterwards ἡδεῖ otvm with sweet wine, To τρίτον thirdly autre again ὕδατε with water, eve δὲ παάλυνον and I sprinkled over it αλῴιτα λευκὰ white meal. Τουνουμὴν de and I supplicated πολλὰ much auevnva icapnva the ieesle heads vexvwy of the dead, ελθων [that] having come es 1θακὴν to lihaca, ῥεξειν 1 would sacrifice ev μεγαροισιν in my house στείραν βουν a barren heifer, 7719 which [should be] ἀρίστη the best, ἐμπλησε- μεν τε and would fill πτυρην the pyre εσθλων with good things; tepevoewev δὲ and that I would sacrifice ἀπάνευθεν apart Τειρεσίῃ orp to Tiresias alone οὖν παμμέλανα a sheep all- black, os which μεταπρέπει excels μηλοισιν ἡμετεροισιν amongst our sheep. Eves δὲ but when eAAccaunv L had entreated tous them, e@vea tlhe nations vexvwy of the dead ευχωλῃσι With vows λέτησιε Te and prayers λαβων Sethen takingta μηλα the sheep απεδει- ροτομησα 1 cut their throats es βοθρον into the hole, aiwa δε <chawedes and the black blood pee flowed; αἱ de ψυχαε and the souls νεκυων κατατεθναιωτων of the defunct dead ὕπαγε- povro were assembled εξ EpeBevs from Hre- bus ννμῴαιν te both newly married girls, yideo. te and unmarried youths γέροντες te
ODYSSEY, 11. 161
and old men πολυτλητοῖ who had endured much, παρθενικαὶ tT ἀταλαι and tender vir- gins, eyovoat having θυμὸν νεοπενθεα a mind that suffered recent griefs: πολλοὶ δὲ and many ουτάμενον wounded χαλκηρεσιν εγχειῃ- ow with brazen spears, avdpes men ὡρηΐφατοι slain in war, ἔχοντες holding βεβροτωμενα revyea blood-stained arms, οὗ who πολλοι in multitudes εφούτων were going αλλοθεν αλλοῖ from various parts θεσπεσίῃ tayn with ime. mense clamour eps βοθρον about the hole: χλωρον δε Seos and pale fear ype. seized ene me. 4 Tote then indeed evrerta next evro- tpuvas exhorting ἐκέλευσα I bade ἑταροισε my companions, Se:pavtas having flayed μηλα the sheep, ta δὴ which xatexecro were lying εσῴφαγμενα siaughtered νηλεῖ χαλκῳ with the cruel brass, κατακῆπι to burn them, ἐπευξασ- θαι Se and to pray δεοισι to the gods, ἐφθιμῳ τ΄ Aidy bothto mighty Hades καὶ and errawp Περσεφονειῃ to dread Proserpine. Avtap but eyw I epvocapevos having drawn rapa μηρου from my thigh &dos of the sharma sword nunv sat down, οὐδὲ εἰων and did nov suffer ayevnva xapnva the flitting heads vexvoy of the dead ἐμεν to go accor nigh to αἵματος the blood, πριν πυθεσθαι before con- sulting Τειρεσιαο Tiresias.
51. Πρωτη δε and first ηλθε came ψυχῆ the soul Ελπηνορος of Blpenor ἑταίρου my com- tade ; ov yap πῶ ετεθαπτο for he had not yet
162 HOMER
heen buried ὑπο χθονος evpuodesys under the spacious earth; 7jwess yap for we κατελείπο- μεν had leit σωμα lis body ev peyape in tne house Kuipxns of Circe ἀκλαυστον unwept καὶ and αθαπτον unburied: eet when addos πόνος another labour εἐπεύγεν was pressing. Eyo μεν 1 ιδων beholding τὸν him δακρυσα wept, ἐλεησα Te and 1 pitied him θυμῳ in my mind, καὶ and φωνησας addressing ww him ππαξηὐθων 1 uttered ἔπεα mrepoevta winged words:
“ Enranvop Elpenor, πῶς how ἡλθες hast thou come ὕπο ζοφον nepoevta under thick darkness ἢ ewy being mefos on foot εφθης thou hast come sooner ἢ than εγώ 1 συν νηΐ μελαινῃ with the black ship.”
‘As thus εφαμὴν I spake: ὁ de and he ou- μωξας groaning ἡμειβετο answered μὲ me μυθῳ Ww vith speech ; ; “doyeves Aaeptiadn noble son of Laertes, woAupnyav’ Οδυσσευ most subtle son οἱ Ulysses, atca κακὴ the evil destiny δαίμονος of some demon age pe has injured me, καὶ and αθεσφατος owos copious wine: καταλεγμενος δὲ and having laid me down to sleep ev μεγάρῳ in the house Kzpxns of Circe ove evonoa I did rot give head κατὰ- βηναι to descend aroppov backward, tov going ες κλίμακα μακρὴν to the long stairs, αλλα but πεσον 1 fell καταντικρυ right down from τέγεος the roof ; Nee δὲ μοι and my neck cay was b: ‘ok en -- ἀστραγάλων from the vertebrae, ψυχὴ ὃς and my soul κατῆλθε went
ODYSSEY,
down Aidosse to Pluto; νυν δὲ and now yous vatouat 1 entreat ce thee των οπιθεν by those whom thou hast left behind, ov παρεόντων who are not present, πρὸς τ᾿ ἀλόχου both by thy wife, καὶ and matpos thy father ὁ who erpebe nurtured σε thee eovra being τυτθον little, Τηλεμάχου te and by Telemachus, ov whom ἐλείπες thou didst leave μόνον alone ev μεγαροισιν in thy house ; osda yap for I know ὡς that ων going evOevde hence δομου εξ Aiéao from the house of Pluto, σχησεις thou will moor evepyea vna thy well-built ship νῆσον es Acainy to the island of Aes: evOa there evetta then κέλομαι σε I entreat thee, αναξ O king, μνησασθαι to remember ewero me: τῶν going away μη καταλείπειν do not leave we me οπίθεν behind ἀκλαυστον unwept, a@arrov unburied, νοσφισθεις when separated from me “7 lest γενωμαι I become τοῦ to thee τί αὖ all μηνιμα an indignation θεῶν of the zods: adda but κακκηαι burn μὲ me σὺν Tevyeot with the arms dooa which core μοί belong to me, yevas Te and heap up poz to me σημα a monument ἐπὶ Give on the shore πο- uns Garacons of the hoary sea, arvdpos δυσ- ‘nvoto of me wretched man, καὶ εσσομεϊοισι for those also who shall be hereafter πυθεσθαι to learn: τέλεσαι τε both accomplish ταῦτα these things wos for me, πηξαι τε and fix emt τυμβῳ on the sepulchre eperpov the oar, τῷ with which καὶ also epeccov I rowed
164 HOMER.
Swos when living, ew being per ἐμοῖς ὅτων. fowl among iy Companions.
79. (Ὥς thus εφατο he said; avrap but eyo 1 αμειβομεοος answering mpocee: toy addressed μὲν him; ‘‘ Tavra these things, ὦ δυστηνε O wretched man, τελευτήσω Te I will both accomplish τοῦ for thee cas and ῥεξω will do,”
Nwi μεν we two ἥμεθα were sitting ὡς thus aweSouevoe answering ἐπέεσσι στιγεροισιν with painful words; eyw μὲν I avev@ev apart ἰισχωὼν holding φασγανον the sword ed’ aiva- τί over the blood: εἰδωλον de but the image ἑταιρου of my comrade ayopeve was ΠΣ Σ πολλὰ many things ἑτέρωθεν from the other side. H)6e δ᾽ ἐπὶ and there came up Ψυχή the soul μητρος κατατεθνειυιὴς of my deceased mother, ντικλεια Anticleia, θυγατὴρ daughter Αὐυτολυκου μεγαλητορος of magnanimous Wide tolycus, τὴν whom κατελειπον I left ζωην alive, ἐὼν going es Idvov ipny to sacred Ilium. ἔγω μεν ὙΠῸ: beholding τὴν her, δακρυσα wept, elenoa τε and 1 pitied her θυμῷ in my mind; αλλὰ but οὐδὲ ὡς not even so ayevop περ although grieving πύκινον much, εεων did T suffer her ἐμεν tO GO προτερον nhs αἱματος ασσον near to the blood, πριν πυθεσθαι before Γ had consulted Τειρεσίαο Tiresias. Ηλθε δ᾽ eme and there came up ψύχη the soul Θηβαιοῦ Τειρεσιαο of Theban 'Tiresias, eyov holding χρύσεον σκηπτρον a golden sceptre, eyv@ δὲ and he knew ewe me καὶ and ποοσεεῖπεν addressed me ;
ODYSSEY, 11. 165
*€ Avoyeves Aaeptiady noble son of Laertes, πολυμηχαν᾽ Odvocev most subtle Ulysses. τιπτ᾽ avte why then, ὦ δυστηνε oli wretched one, λιπὼν leaving aos thie light nerzoco of the sun ἡλύθες hast thou come, odpa that ἐδῃς thou mayest see vexvas the dead καὶ and atep7rea χωρον the joyless region ἢ Αλλα but atoya€eo draw back βοθρου from the hole, amtaye δὲ and hold off φασγανον o€v the sharp sword, οῴρα that mw I may drink αἱμα- tus of the blood, καὶ and esr may tell roe thee vnueptea true things.”
“Ὥς thus epato he spake: eyw δὲ and 1 avayacoapevos withdrawing eycatern£a fixed Expos ἀργυροηλον the silver-studded sword Kovrew in the scabbard ; ἐπεὶ Oe but when ὁ he zvev had drunk τ δὰ κέλαινον the dark blood, καὶ rote δὴ then too pavtis αμυμων the blameless prophet προσηύδα addressed pe me ἐπέεσσι with words; * ΖΔιζεαι thou seekest νοστον μελιηδεα ἃ pleasant return, φαιδιμ᾽ OSvocev illustrious Ulysses: θεὸς δὲ but the deity Onoes will make Tov it apyaXeor difficult tot. to thee; ovyap οἴω for I do not think Angew that thou wilt escape the notice of Evvocvyacov the Earth-shaker, 6 who evOe- to has implanted θυμῳ in his mind «oto a grudge Tot against thee, ywouevos being wroth are because ἐξαλαωσας thou hast blinded οἱ vor φίλον his dear son. ἀλλα but ere wer stil, Kae ὡς even 80 κοισθε κε ye may atrive, “πάσχοντες "τόρ though suffering κακα ills, as
166 HOMER,
if εθέλῃς κε thou wilt ερυκάκεειν restrain σὸν θυμον thy mind καὶ and ἑταίρων [that] of thy companions, ὄππτοτε δὴ when indeed πρωτον πελασῃς thou shalt first bring near evepryea vna thy well-built ship Θρινακιῃῇ νησῳ to the Trinacrian isle προφυγων escaping ιοείδεα ποντον the dark-coloured sea: εὕρητε δὲ and ye find Boas cows βοσκομενῶς pasturing καὶ and wba μηλα fat sheep Hedvov of the sun, ὃς who edopa looks upon πάντα all things καὶ and emaxover hears travra all things: εἰ μεν if eaas xe thou leavest τὰς them aoweas unhurt, μεδηαι τε and art careful voorov of thy return, καὶ ere even yet ἰκοισθε κε ye may arrive εἰς [θακὴν at Ithaca, πάσχοντες TED though suffering «axa ills: εἰ δὲ but if cwnas xe thou harmest them, tore then τεκμαίρομαι I testify tos to thee ολεθρον destruction νηΐ τε both to the ship καὶ and ἑταροις to thy companions : evrep δὲ but if avtos thou thy- self αλυξῃς κεν escapest, vevat that thou shalt return owe late κακως miserably vyos ἐπὶ αλλοτριὴς in the ship of a stranger, a7roXecas having lost πάντας ἑταιρους all thy comrades : dyes δὲ and thou wilt find πήματα troubles ev οἰκῳ in thy house, avopas ὑπερφιαλους over- bearing men, of who κατεδουσι consume Tos βιεοτον thy substance, μνωμενοῖ WOORINE avTt- θεην adoyor thy noble wile καὶ and ἘΌΝ Σ giving ἑδνα marriage gifts. ἄλλα ητοι bus surely ελθων having come amoticeat thon shalt avenge κείνων ye Bias their injuries at.
ODYSSEY, 11. 167
least. Avrap but eres when κτείνῃς thou shalt have slain μνηστηρας the suitors eve μεγαροισὶ Teovow in thy house, ne either δόλῳ by subtlety, 7 or andadov openly οξεῖ χαλκῳ with sbarp brass, epyeo@as δὴ to come indeed emrette then, AaBpv having taken evypes eper- μον tlie well-fitted oar, εἰσοκεν until αφικηαι thou arrivest at τοὺς those, οἱ who οὐκ ἰσασι know not θαλασσαν the sea, avdpes men, οὐδὲ τ᾽ edovor and do not eat εἰδαρ food μεμιγ- μενον mingled ἅλεσσι with salt: οὐδ᾽ apa nor in truth Tos ye toace are they acquainted with yeas φοινικοπαρῃους vermilion-prowed ships, οὐδὲ nor evnpe’ ερετμα well-fabricated oars, τὰ τὰ which πέλονται are πτερὰ Wings νηυσὺ to ships. Epew de but I will tell τοῦ to thee σημα ἃ token pad’ apidpaces very manifest, ουδὲ σε λησει and it shall not escape thy notice ; ὅπποτε δὴ when indeed αλλος oduTns another traveller ξυμβλημενος meeting τοι thee φηῃ xe shall say eyew that thou hast αθηρηλούγον a winnowing shovel ava daidiuw ὥμῳ on thy illustrious shoulder, «as tote dn then too πηξας having fixed yaen in the earth eunpes ἐρετμον thie well- fabricated oar, pefas having made ἱερα καλὰ excellent sacrifices [oceidawve avaxte to king Neptune, apvetov a ram, ταῦρον τε and a bull, καπρον τε and a boar ἐπιβητορα the male συνὼν of swine, azro- στείχειν depart orcade homeward, epde ‘re and offer iepas éxatouBas sacred hecatombs αθανατοισι θεοῖσι to the immortal gods, τοί
168 FIOMER.
who eyouer possess ovpavov εὑρυν wide heaven, πασι to all wand’ ἑξείης in due order: θανατος de and death ἐλεύσεταν will come tov αὐτῷ to thyself εξ ados from the sea, aBAnypos gentle, μᾶλα τοῖος quite such os which πεφνῇ xe shall kill ce thee apywevoyv worn ynpai vio λιπαρῳ by soft old age: λαοῦ δὲ and thy people εσσονται shall be ολβιοι happy aude around thee: rade these things espa I tell του to thee vnweptea true.’
138: ‘Ns thus edato he said: avtap but eyw I αμειβομενος answering προσεεῖπον ad- dressed μὲν him: “ Te:peoun Tiresias, ta μεν apa these things eor αὐτοι the gods themselves ἐπεκλωσαν ποὺ have in a manner decreed, AXN aye but come, εἰπὲ tell μοι me Tode this, και and καταλεξον declare it atpexews truly : ὁροω I behold τηνδε this ψυχὴν the soul μη- τρος κατατεθνειυιὴς of my deceased mother: ἡ δὲ but she ἧσται sits axeouca silent σχεδον nigh to aiwatos the blood, οὐδε erAn and has not dared cde to look at ov viov her son, ουδὲ nor προτιμυθησασθαι to speak tohim. Eure tell me, αναξ oh king, πως how avayvon κε she may recognize μὲ me eovta being Tovoy such.”
“ἧς thus εφαμὴν 1 spake; ὁ δὲ and he αμειβομενος answering αὐτίκα immediately mpocecitrev addressed μὲ me; “ Ερεω I will say to. to thee ῥηίδίον επὸς an easy word, κα! and Oe will place it ἐπὶ φρεσεν in thy mind: ὁντένα μὲν whomsoever νεκύων of the
ODYSSEY, 1]. 169
dead cas thou sufferest swev to go ἄσσον near αἵματος the blood, od¢ he eviwes will tell tos thee vnueptes the truth: ᾧ δὲ but to whom- soever erripOoveors thou begrudgest it, od¢ he εἰσι will go παλιν οπίσσω back again τοῦ from thee.”
‘Qs thus φαμενη having said, ψυχὴ μεν the soul Τειρεσιαο avaxtos of king ‘liresias eB8n went εἰσω δομον within the house Aisos of Pluto, eves when cata ἐλεξεν he had declar- ed Gecgdara the oracles. Avtap but eyor | μένον remained eumedov constantly αὐτοῦ there, oppa until μητὴρ my mother ἐπηλυθεν advanced, καὶ and πίε drank αἷμα κελαινεῴες the dark blood: αὐτίκα δὲ and immediately εγνω she knew me, καὶ and ολοφυρομενῆ lamenting wpoonuda με she addressed to me εἐπεὰα TTEpoEvTA Winged words ;
“ Texvov ἐμὸν my son, πῶς how ηλθες hast thou come ὕπο fodov nepoevta beneath the thick darkness, ewv being ζωος alive ὃ χαλεπον _ δὲ but it is difficult ξωοισε for the living opae- Jat to behold rade these places; μεσσῳ yap for in the midst [are] weyadoe ποταμοι great rivers καὶ and δεινὰ ῥεεθρα dreadiul streams, ᾿ ὠκεανὸς μὲν ocean πρωτὰ first, τὸν which ἐστον it is possible ovzrws by no meats trepy- cat to cross, eovra being mefov on foot. nv μὴ except Tis a man eyn have evepyea νης awell-built ship. ΕἾ 8x travers dost thou indeed come vuy now evGabe hither ἀλώμενος war.- dering Τροιηθεν from Troy νηΐ τε both with thy
o
170 HOMER.
ship, καὶ and ἑταροισι with thy companions, πολυν χρονον along while ἢ ουδὲ ww ηἡλθες and hast thou not yet come εἰς [θακὴν to Ithaca? οὐδὲ εἰδες and hast thou not seen γυναίκα thy wife evs μεγαροίσιν in thy house ὃ
163. Ὥς thus εφατο she spake: αὐτὰρ but eyo 1 ἀμειβομενος answering προσεεύπον addressed μὲν her: “ Mnrep eun my mother, ype necessity catrnyaye we has brought me down εἰς Aidao to the house of Pluto, χρησο- μενον to consult ψυχῇ the soul OnBatov Τειρεσιαο of Theban Tiresias. Ov yap πω Gor ior I have not yet come σχεδὸν Ayati- dos near Achaia, ουδὲ πω επεβὴν nor have I yet stepped upon μῆς γῆς our land, αλλα but aradnuae I wander αἱεν eywvr ever having οἵζυν sorrow, εὖ ov from the time when τὰ πρωτίστα first of all ἑἕπομην I followed Aya- μεμνονι δίῳ noble Agamemnon I)sov εἰς εὖ- πωλον to Ilium famed for horses, iva that μαχοιμὴν I might fight Τρωεσσι with the Trojans. ἄλλ᾽ aye but come, evze tell woe me τοῦδε this, καὶ and καταλεξἕον declare it atpexe@s truly, tes Knp what fate τανηλεέγεος θανατοιο of long-sleep-giviug death vu now εδαμασσεν has subdued oe thee? ἡ δολιχη voucos was it long disease? ἢ or Ἄρτεμις toyeaipa did Diana rejoicing in arrows e7rot- xouwevn coming on thee κατεπεῴνε slay thee ἄγανοις βελεεσσι with her mild darts; ev7e de μοι and tell me warpos te both of my father, καὶ and vieos of my son ov whom κατελείπτον
Sein. ΄. 157}
I left bebind; ἡ ere is there still rap κεινοίσι with them ἐμὸν yepas my [royal] honour, ne or τίς αλλος avdpwy does some other man 7dn now ἔχει possess li, do de and do they say ewe that 1 cu« ett νεεσθαι will no more return? εἰπε δὲ «nd tell wor me BovrAnv τε both the pur- pose voov τε and the mind wrnorys adoyov of my wedded wife, ne whether “eves she remains mapa παιδι with my son, καὶ and φυλασσει keeps πάντα all things ewreda secure; ἢ or whether Ayaiwyv he of the Achzans, doris who is ἀρίστος the best, én already eynuer has married μὲν her.
‘Qs thus ebaunv I said; ἡ de and she ποτ- via μητήρ my revered mother αὐτίκα immee diately ἀμείβετο answered: “Καὶ λίην and truly κείνη ye she al least wever remains TeTANO® tt θυμῳ with enduring mind co.ow eve μεηα- βοισιν in thy house: offvpar δὲ νυκτες τε and both sorrowful nights καὶ and nuara days ave. continually φθινουσι pass away of over her δακρυχεουσῃ shedding tears. Sov δὲ kadov yepas but thy royal honour ov τίς no one πῶ yel eyes possesses: adda but Τηλε- μαχος Telemachus ἕκηλος in peace vewetar cultivates rewevy the farms, καὶ and dauvutar feasts on dastas εεισας suitable banquets, ὡς which ἐπέοικεν it becomes avdpa a man δικασ- πόλον who administers justice adeyuvew to care for; πάντες yap for all καλεουσιν invite him; πατὴρ δὲ oos but thy father pspves remains avtobs there aype in the country,
“.“αο
172 HOMER
ovde κατερχεταί and does not come dower πολινδε to the city ; οὐδὲ of nor has he evva beds, δεμνέα couches, καὶ and χλαιναι cloaks και and pyyea ovyaXoevta splendid coverings « αλλα but oye μὲν he evder sleeps χειμα through winter ὅθε where [do] ὅμωες the servants, eve ox in the house, ev cove in the dust ayye mupos near the fire, εἶται de and he is clothed χροῖ on his body κακὰ εἵματα with vile clothing ; avrap but ἐπὴν when θερος summer ελθησι comes, τεθαλυια τ᾽ οπωρη and flourishing autumn, χθαμαλαι evvat beds on the ground BeBAnataz are strewed of for him φυλλων of leaves κεκλίμενων that have fallen παντῃ all about cata youvoy on the fruitful ground arXwns ovvoTredoto of his wine-bearing vineyard: ev@a there oye he xeetaz lies ayewv grieving, aefer de and cherishes pweya πένθος great sorrow φρεσιν in his mind, yoowy Ja- menting cov ποτμον thy fate: yaderov de ynpas and severe old age ἐπὶ ixkaver comes on, Οὑτω yap for so καὶ eywv 1 too ολομὴην perished, καὶ and ἐπεσπον underwent πότμον fate; ovre neither εὔσκοπος LIoyeaipa did Dianz proud of her arrows ἐπούχομενη coming upon me κατέπεφνε slay we ye me εν μεγαροισιν in the house οἷς ἀγανοῖς βελεεσσι with her mild darts ; οὔτε ουν nor however τίς νοῦσος did any disease ἐπήλυθε come on pot me, ATE which wadtota commonly e€erAeTOo takes away θυμον the mind μελεων from the members τηκεδονι στυγερῃ with hateful consumption,
ODYSSEY, 11... 178
αλλα but cos τε ποθος both regret for thee, φαιδιμ᾽ Odvocev illustrious Ulysses, oa ΤῈ undea and thy griefs, on τε ayavoppoours, and love for thee amnupa took away μελιηδεα θυμον my sweet life.”
204. “Ὡς thus εφατο she spake : avtap but eywye I on my part μερμηρίξας meditating φρεσιν in my mind εθελον longed érecw to grasp Ψυχὴν the soul μητρος κατατεθνειυιης of my deceased mother ; τρὲς μὲν thrice εφωρ- μηθὴν 1 rushed forward, θυμὸς te and my wind avwye. urged we me ἕλεειν to grasp her, τρίς δὲ and thrice emtazo she fled ex χείρων μοι from my hands, evcedov like oxin to a shadow, ἡ καὶ or also ονείρῳ to a dream: ayos δὲ o€ and sharp grief yeveoxeto arose μαλλον still more ἐμοῦ κήροθι in my mind; cacand dwrnoasaddressing μὲν her προσηυδων 1 spoke to her evrea mrepoevta winged words: “ Myrep eun my mother, tevu why now ov pavers dost thou not await we me μεμαωτα desiring ἕλεειν to clasp thee, odpa that και even ew Aicao in [the house] of Hades, περι βαλοντε throwing around [each other] diras χείρε our dear hands, awdotepw we both τετωρπωμεσθα may be satiated xpveporo γοοιο with sad sorrow ἢ H ayaun Ilepcedovera has illustrious Proserpine ὠτρυνε sent εἰδωλον Te some phantom here pos to me, odpa that ore. ναχιζω I may groan οδυρομενος mourning ers μαλλον still more? ᾿ς thus edaunr I spake? ἡ δὲ and she ποτνία μητὴρ my revered mother
114 HOMER. ;
av7ixa immediately ἀμείβετο answered; ‘2 wot ali me, τέκνον ἐμὸν my child, καμμορε unhappy περὶ πάντων φωτων above ali men epsehovera Proserpine, @vyatnp daughter 4vos of Jupiter, ovre amadicxes does not delude σε thee, adda but αὐτὴ this ἐστιν 15 δικὴ the lot βροτῶν of mortals, ore when «ep τεθανωσι they are dead; wes yap for the nerves οὐκ Ts no longer eyovow have capKkas τε both flesh καὶ and ogtea bones, adda but 7a μὲν τε these κρατερον μενος the mighty force aupos αἰθομενοιο of ardent fire δαμνᾷᾳ subdues, evres when θυμος the mind πρῶτα first λιπη Ke leaves λευκὰ ootea the white bones: Ψυχὴ δὲ and the soul αποπταμενὴ fleeing away πεποότήται has ilitted nute as ovetpos a dream. Adda but AcAateo hasten τάχιστα as quickly as possible @owsde to the light: ἐσθὲε de and know ταῦτα παντα all these things (va that καὶ εἰπῃσθα thou mayst also tell them μετοπίσθε hereafter ten yuvarce to thy wife.” 225. Nwi μεν we two ὡς thus αμειβομεθα alswered one another eveeoou with words ; ai δὲ γυναῖκες and the women ἤλυθον came, (ayauy yap IIepcedoveca for illustrious Proserpine ὠτρυνεν incited them), occas as many as eoay were aXoyor Wives δε and θυγατρες daughters apiotnwr of chiefs: ai Se and they ἡγερεθον- To Were congregated aoAXees In crowds apd. κέλαινον αἷμα round the dark blood. Autap but eyw | βουλευον deliberated ὅπως how epeotue ? might interrogate ἑκαστὴν each: ἧδε de and
ODYSSEY, 11> 175
this φαίνετο appeared poe to me apiorn βουλὴ the best counsel cata θυμον in my mind; σπασσαμενος having drawn tavunkes aop iny long-pointed sword wayeos παρα py- pov irom my stout thigh, οὐκ εἰων I did not suffer πάσας all πιεῖν to drink ἅμα together αἷμα κεέλαινον the dark blood. Ai δὲ but they επῃεσαν approached wpouvnotivas one after the other; nde and ἑκαστη each -eEuyo- peve declared ov yovov her race; eyw oe and 1 epeecvoy interrogated ἅπασας all. Eva nros there in truth δον I saw πρωτην first Tupw Tyro εὐπατερειαν of a noble father. Ἢ she dato said εἰναι that she was exyovos the offspring Yarkpwvnos auvuovos οἵ blameless Salmoneus, φη de and she said exmevar that she was γυνὴ wife Kpn@nos Αιολιζαο of Cree theus son of Molus. “‘H she ηρασσατο loved ποταμου ἘΕνιπηος θειοιο the divine river Enipeus, ὃς which inoc flows ἐπὶ γαιαν over the earth πολὺ καλλιστος by far the fairest ποταάμων of rivers ; καὶ ῥα να indeed πωλεσ- keto she used to walk επὸ cada ῥεεθρα over the fair streams Evirnos of Enipeus. To 6 apa to it thei εἰσαμενος having likened him- self yainoyos Ἐννοσύγαιος eartli-shaking Nepe tune παρελεξατο lay with her ev προχοῃς at the mouth ποταμίου δινήεντος at the eddying river: πορῴυρεον δ᾽ apa κυμα and the purple wave περίσταθη stood around ἐσον like ονρεῦ toa mountain, κυρτωθεν arched ; κρυψγεν te and concealed θεὸν the god, θνητὴν τε yurate
1/6 HOMER.
κα and the mortal woman: Avoe δὲ and he loosed παρθενιην ζώνην her virgin girdle, cara δ΄ exevey and shed over her ὕπνον sleep. Avtap but eet pa when θοὸς the god ετελεσ- σεν had accomplished φιλοτήσια epya his amatory deeds, ev τ᾽ apa of φυ χειρι he clung toher by the hand, eros τ᾽ efazo and spake a word, εκ τ᾽ ονομαΐζεν and addressed her: ““ Xatpe rejoice, γυναι woman, φιλοτητι In my love: περίπλομενοῦ δ᾽ eviavtov but in a revolving year tefevs thou shalt bring forth ayaa texva fair children: eee since evyae the beds aGavatwy of the immortals ove azroe waco. are not abortive: σὺ de but do thou κομίειν tend τοὺς them, ατιταλλεμεναι τε and nurture them. Νυν δὲ and now epyev go προς δωμα tothy home καὶ and ἐσχεο restrain thyself, μηδ᾽ ονομηνῃς and do not mention it; autap but eyw I εἰμι am Ποσειδαων ενοσιχ- θων Neptune shaker ‘of the earth roe for thee.”
253. ‘As thus εἰπὼν having said εδυσατο he dived ὑπο ποντον κυμαινοντα beneath the billowy sea, ἡ δε and she ὑποκυσσαμενῇ con- ceiving τέκε brought forth Πέλιην Pelias καὶ and Νηληα Neleus; τω they two αμῴφοτερω both γενεσ θην becaine xpatreow Oepatrovtestout ministers Aros μεγαλοιο of great Jupiter; Πελίας μεν Pelias πολυρρηνος abounding in cattle vave dwelt ev ευρυχορῳ Ιαολκῳ in spas cious lolchus; ἡ δ᾽ apa but the other ep TivAw nuadoevts in sandy Pylos. Βασιλεια
ODYSSEY, 11. 17}
ée but the queen γυναίκων of woman exe bore Κρηθηΐ to Cretheus τοὺς érepous the others, Ascova τε both Ason, nde and Φερητα Pheres, AuvOaova θ᾽ ἱππιοχαρμην and Amys thaon rejoicing in horses,
Τὴν δὲ μετα but after her ἐδον Lsaw Avriomny Antiope, θυγατρα daughter ἄσωποιο of Aso- pus, ἡ δὴ who evxero boasted caveat to have slept ev ayxowyow in the arms καὶ Acos even of Jupiter ; καὶ pa and then etexe bore δυὸ παιδε two sons, ἄμφιονα τε both Amphion, Ζηθον τε and Zethus, of who πρῶτον first exticay founded éd0s5 the seat Θηβὴς ἕπτα- πυλοιο of seven-gated Thebes, πυργωσαν τε and fenced it with towers; e7res since xpatepw περ corte though strong ov μεν εδυναντο they could not vaewev inhabic εὐρύχορον Θηβην epacious Thebes azvpyersay tye without towers at least.
Τὴν Se μετα and next tv her ἐδον I saw Arxunrynv Alemena, axoitey wile Auditpve- vos of Amphitryon, ἡ pa who μέγεισα united ev αγκοινῃσιν in the arms Atos μεγαλοίο of great Jupiter γείνατο brought forth ΝΗ ρακληα Hercules, @pacvpepvova bold abider θυμου- λεοντα lion-hearted ; καὶ and Meyapnv Mega- ra, Guyatpa daughter Κρείοντος ὑπερθυμοιο of magnanimous Creon, τὴν whom vies the son Audirpuwvos of Amphitryon asev atesons over unsubdued μενος in strength eyev had,
zoov te and beheld I μητερα the mother ζριδιποδαο of Hdipus, καλὴν Εἰπικαστηὴν far
» w
378 HOMER.
Ripicaste, ἡ who epee committed weya epyor an atrocious act aidpesyow in ignorance voo.g of mind, γημαμενὴ married vio to her son: 4 de but he εξεναριξας having slain ov matepa his father ynwe wedded her: θεοὶ de but the gods apap immediately θεσαν made it ava- πυστα known ἀνθρωποισιν amongst men. ἄλλα but ὁ μεν he Θηβῃ πολιυηρατῳ in lovely Thebes yvacce was king Καδμείων of the Cadinzans, πάσχων sufferg adyea sorrows odoas δια Povras through the pernicious decrees θεων of the gods; ἡ de but she «Gn went evs to [the house] Aidao κρατεροιο of mighty Hades πυλαρταο the gate-keeper, ἅψαμενη having fastenea βροχον αὐπὺυν a hanging cord ad’ ὑψηλοῖο μεέλαθρου from the lofty house, syouevn possessed @ aye by her grief ; καλλιπε δε and she left οπίσσω behind τῷ to him adyea πολλα pada very many sor- rows, ὁσσα Te as many as Epwvvves the Furies μῆτρος of a mother exteAcovowy accomplish. 281. Καὶ and evdov 1 saw Χλωριν περί- καλλεα Chloris of exceeding beauty ; τὴν her Νηλευς Neleus ποτε formerly ynue married, ἕον δια καλλος on account of her beauty, ἐπεὶ when πόρεν he had given μυρια édva innu- merable wedding gifts, ὁπλοτατην κουρὴν the youngest daughter Awdsovos of Amphion Tacidao son of Jasus; os who πότε of yore tds stoutly avacoe ruled ev Ορχομενῳ Μινυ- yi in Minyean Orchomenus, nde and Baoe- deve was king Πυλου of Pylos; τεκε de and
ἢ ᾿ i i ᾿ ;
ODYSSEY, 11. 17%
she bore οἱ to him ayAaa texva noble children, Νέστορα τε both Nestor, Xpoysov τε and Chromius, Περικλυμενον τ᾽ ayepwyov and proud Periclymenus. Τοισι δ᾽ ee and in addition to these τέκε she bore ἐφθιμην Πηρω noble Pero, θαυμα a wonder βροτοισι to mor- tals τὴν whom πᾶντες mepixtitar all the neighbours μνώοντο wooed; οὐδὲ nor Νηλευς did Neleus εδιδου give her τὶ at all τῷ to any ὃς who μη eXacece should not drive ex φυλα- «ns from Phylace ἕλικας Boas the curved- horned oxen Bens Idicdnerns of the might of Iphicles, ευρυμετωποὺυς with broad foreheads apyaneas difficult to drive; tas δὲ but them μαντις αμυμὼν the blameless prophet oes alone ὑπέσχετο undertook εξελαᾳν to drive away; χαλεπὴ de μοιρα but the severe destiny θεου of the deity κατεπεδησε fettered him, deapot τ᾽ apyadecot and cruel bonds, καὶ and βουκολοι aypoiwrar rustic neat-herds. ἄλλα but ore 67 when indeed μηνες τε both month: καὶ and ἡμεραι days εξετελευντο were fulfilled. περτελλομενου ετεος the year rolling aw back again, καὶ and ὥραν the hours ἐπήλυθον cam:< on, Kas Tote δὴ then too Bin Ιφικληειη the might of Iphicles eAvoe ioosed μὶν him evrovta having told πάντα θεσφατα all th oracles; BovXn de and the will δος of Jupiter ετεέλείετο was accomplished.
Kat εἰδον I saw also “ηδην Leda, τὴν παρακοίτιν the wife Τυνδαρεου of Tyndarus, 4 fa who eyevaro bore tro Tuvdapem by
180 HOMER,
Tyndareus xpatepodpove maide two magnanir mous sons, Καστορα θ᾽ ἱπποδαμον both Castor tamer of horses, καὶ and Πολυδευκεα Pollux πυξ ayaGov excellingin boxing. Tous aude both of them φυσέζοος ava the fruitful earth κατέχει detains Cwovs alive: οἱ who καὶ also vepGev γῆς beneath the earth, eyovres having τέμην honour προς Zyvos from Jupiter, αλλοτε μὲν at one time Cwouce live ἑτερημε- pot on alternate days, αλλοτε δ᾽ αὐτε and at another time again τεθνασι die: λελογχασι Se ar.d they have obtained τιμὴν honour σᾶ like θεοισι to the gods.
Tv de μετα and after her εἰσιδον I saw Ιφιμεδειαν Iphimedia, παράκοιτιν wiie Ado- nos of Aloeus, ἡ dn whe φασκε said peynvas that she was united Ποσειδαωνι to Neptune: και pa and so etexe she bore δυο wate two sons, (γενεσθην de but they were μινυνθαδιω short-lived,) Qrov τε both Otus ἀντίθεον a match for a god, τηλεκλειτον τ᾽ Ἐφιαλτην and far-famed Ephialtes ; ovs 67 whom in truth ζειδωρος ἄρουρα the fruitful earth @pewe nourished μηκιστους the tallest καὶ and πολυ καλλιστους far the fairest, μετὰ γε κλυτον Ὥριωνα at least next tofamous Orion: τοί γε yap for they evvewpot when nine years old noav were καὶ also evvearrnyees nine cubits ευρος in breadth. atap but μῆκος γε in length at least yeveoOnv they were evveopyuiot nine fathoms, of pa they απείλητην threatened καὶ even αθανατοισι the immortals, ornoew that
——— ee
ODYSSEY, 11. 181
they woud set up φυλοπιδα the strife πολυαΐ- Kos πολέμοιο of tumultuous war ev OvrAvuT@ in Olympus: μεμασαν they set themselves θεμεν to place Oocav Ossa em’ Ουλυμπῳ on Olympus, avtap but LIndcov εἰινοσιφυλλον leafy Pelion ex’ Οσσῃ on Ossa, iva that ovpa- vos heaven evn might be ἀμβατος accessible. Kaz νυ and now κεν e£ereXeooav they would have accomplished it, es if txovro they had reached μέτρον ihe measure ἥβης of youth: aha but vios the son eos of Jupiter, ὁν whom ηὔκομος Antw fair-haired Latona τέκε bore, ολεσε destroyed audorepw both: πριν before that vovdAous the down av@noaz flowered odwiv ὑπο κροταφοιῖσιν under their temples, muxaca, te and covered thickly yevuy the chin evavOei Aayvy with luxuriant wool.
321. ἴδον τε and 1 saw Φαιδρην Pheedra, TIpoxpw τε and Procris, καλὴν τ᾿ Αριαδνην and fair Ariadne, xovpnv daughter ινωος ohoodhpovos of prudent Minos, 7v whom rote formerly Θησεὺς Thesus nye μὲν brought ex Kpnrtns from Crete es youvor to the fertile soil A@nvamv ἱεραων of sacred Athens, ov de azrovn- to but did not enjoy her; Apreus δὲ but Diana exta slew ww her πάρος before Aun ev audiputy in sea-encircled Dia, waptupinow by the testimony A:ovucov of Baochus.
[Sov τε and I saw Macpav Mera, Κλυμενὴν τε and Clymene, orvyepnv te Ε!ριφυλην and hateful Eriphyle, 7 who edeEaro received ypu-
182 HOMER.
σὸν τιμήεντα precious gold φίλου avBpog for her husband.
Eyo δε but I ove av μυθησομαι could not tell ovd’ ονομήνῳ nor name tracas all, ὅσσας as many as ἐδον | saw adoyous wives Oe and θυγατρας daughters ἡρωων of heroes: Kat yap for even νυξ ἀμβροσιος divine night φθειτο κεν would be consumed πριν first: αλλα καὶ but also ὡρη it is the hour εὕδειν to sleep, ἡ either ελθοντα yoing ere νῆα θοην to the swift ship ες ἑταίρους to my companions, ἢ or αὐτου here; πομπὴ δὲ but our escort pernoe will be a care θεοῖς to the gods, ὕμιν τε and to you.”
333. ‘Qs thus edaro he said; οἱ δ᾽ apa and they πάντες all eyevovto became axnv mute σιωπῇ in silence: ἐσχοντο de and were held κηληθμῳ by the pleasure of listening κατὰ weyapa σκίοεντα throughout the obscure house ; Apntn δε λευκωλενος and fair-armed Arete ἤρχετο made beginning μυθων of words tose to them; ““ Bankes Pleacians, πὼς how oye ανὴρ φαινεται does this man appear ὕμμιν to you εἰναι to be ecdos τε both in form, weyeOo, Te and size, woe and dpevas εἴσας even mind evdov within [his breast]? Εστιν δὲ and he is avte moreover ἕεινὸς ἐμὸς my guest ; ἕκαστος δε but each one emope shares τιμῆς the honour: τῷ wherefore wn αποπεμ- mere send him not away ἐπεύγομενοι in haste, μηδε κολουετε and hold not back ta dwpa the gifts οὕτω »“οηἵἴξοντιε to [him] whois ro needy :
DYSsnY, 1] 183
mo\Aa yap κτηματα for many possessions reovrat lie eve μεγαροισιν ὕμμιν In your houses, ἱοτητόὸ by the sending θεων of the gods.”
Toot δὲ but to them καὶ μετέειπε spake also yepwy the old man ἥρως Eyevnos the hero Hcheneus, os δὴ who truly ne was προγενεσ- tepos the oldest Φαιηκων avdpwv of Pheacian men; ‘2 φιλοι oh friends, βασίλεια περιῴφρων the prudent queen ov pay μυθειται truly does not speak ὕμμιν to you απὸ σκοποῦ away irom the mark οὐδὲ nor απὸ δοξης away from pre- priety: adda but πιθεσθε be persuaded ; epyov δὲ τε but both the act, eros τε and the word eyetat depends ex tovde Αλκινοου on this Alcinous.” Tov δ᾽ avte but him again Adxwoos Alcinous απαμειβετο answered, da- vnoev Te and spoke; “‘Tovto μὲν eros this word eotac δὴ shall truly be οὕτω so, au κεν eywye if Lat leart avacow reign fwos alive Φαιηκεσσι φιληρετμοισι over the Pheacians rovers of the oar. Sewos de but let the zuest TANT bear up μᾶλα περ yaT fw though much desirous νοστοίο of his return, εμπῆς ouv by all means however ezriwesvas to wait εἰ αὔριον till the morrow, excoxey until TeXeow I shall complete πασαν δωτινὴν all the present πομπή oe and his conduct μελησει shall be a care avopecot tracw to all men, wadtota δὲ but principally ἐμοὶ to me; τοῦ yap for of that κρατος ἐστιν ἰδ the power eve δημῷ among the people.
184 HOMER.
354. Πολυμητις δ᾽ Οδυσσευς but the very subtle Ulysses ἀπαμείβομενος answering προσεφὴ addressed τὸν him :
« Adxwwoe xpetov king Alcinous, apidesxete most illustrious πάντων λαων of all the people, εἰ if avwyotte you bid we me μίμνειν to remain αὐτοθι here καὶ even εἰς eviavtov for a year, οτρυνοιτε Te and would prepare πομ- πὴν aconduct, καὶ and διδοιτε give ayAaa Swpa splendid gifts, καὶ xe βουλοιμὴν 1 would even so wish To it, καὶ and en κεν it would be πολὺ κερδιον much better, ᾿ἱκεσθαι to come es πατρίδα ts my country πλειοτερῇ συν xecpe with a fuller hand; καὶ and em I should be avdorepos more honourable «as and ὠΐλτερος dearer ανδρασι πασιν to all men, Scot as many as ἰδοίατο should see we me vootnoavta returned [θακηνδὲε to Ithaca.”
Tov δ᾽ ave but him again Adxvoos Alci- nous ἀπαμείβετο answered φωνησεν te and spake; “42 Οδυσεὺυ oh Ulysses, to μὲν this ουτι εἴσκομεν we do not at all think likely, εἰσοροωντες oe looking upon thee, ewev that thou art y7epomna τε both en imposter καὶ and ἐπίκλοόπον a thief, οἷα Te in such wise as yata μελαινα the black earth Booker feeds ToNNous avipwirevs many men πολυσπερεας widely-dispersed, aptuvovras τε and fabricating wrevdea lies, ὅθεν whence tis οὐδὲ x ἐδοῦτο not any one could know, coe δ᾽ evs μὲν but there is in thee μορφη a beauty εἐπεων of words, evs δὲ and in thee φρενες εσθλαι a good under-
YDYSSEY, 11 185
standing, xararcEas δὲ and taou hast re- counted επισταμενως knowingly, ὡς ὅτε as when aoides a bard [does], jvOcy the story “ndea Te λυγρα and sad griefs παντων Ap- ψείων of all the Argives, ceo τ᾽ avtov and of thyself. AAA’ aye but come, εἰπτε woe tell me rode this, καὶ ἀμ καταλεξον declare atpexews truly, εἰ if ἐδὲς thou didst see τίνας any avti- θεων ἑταρων of thy godlike companions, οἱ who ἕποντο followed to: du’ αὐτῳ with thyself evs ἴλιον to Ilium, καὶ and αὐτου there ἐπεσ- mov underwent πότμον their fate. Νυξ δὲ noe but this night μαλὰ μακρὴ is very long, αθεσῴφατος immense; οὐδὲ πῶ nor is it yet won the hour εὕδειν to sleep ev μεγάρῳ in the house: σὺ δὲ but do thou λεγε μοί tell me θεσκελα epya wonderful deeds. Καὶ even ες ἤω dvav unto divine morning ἀνασχοιμὴν Ke could I hold out, ore when ov thou τλαιῆς shouldst endure μυθησασθαι to tell μοι to me εν μεγάρῳ in my house Ta oa κήδεα thy troubles.’ Πολυμητις δε Odveceus but wise Ulysses απαμειβομενος answering προσεφὴ addressed τὸν him: “ Adxivoe Kpetov king Alcinous, apidecxete most iliustrious πάντων Aawy of all the people, ὥρη μὲν there is the hour πολεων μυθων of many words, ὥρη δε and the hour καὶ also ὕπνου of sleep: εὐ de γε but if AcAazeas thou desirest ere still axoveue- vat to listen, ove av eywye I for my part ove av PGoveotws would not grudge ἀγορευσαι to relate aot to thee adda other things καὶ
186 HOMER.
GLETpoTepa even more miserable τουτῶν than these, xndea the woes ἐμῶν érapwv of my com- rades, οἱ δὴ who indeed odovro perished pero- πισθεν afterwards: οἱ μὲν they ὑπεξεφυγον escaped indeed στονοεσσαν αὕτην the lamenta- ble hurly-burly Tpwwy of the Trojans, απολον- to δὲ but perished ev voor on their return, toTnT. by tlie counsel κακῆς γύναικος. of an evil woman.
385. Avrap but eve: when ayvn Περσεῴφο- veca chaste Proserpine αἀπεσκεδασεν had scat- tered addAvois addn in different directions -abuyas μεν the souls γυναίκων θηλυτεραων of the feminine woman, 7A@e δ᾽ ese there came ap then ψυχή the soul Ayapeuvovos Atpedao of Agamemnon son of Atreus ayvupevn griev- ing; περι δὲ and round aynyspato were congregated αλλαι other souls, ὅσσσιε as many as θανον died ἅμ᾽ avtw with him ev oe in the house Διγισθοιο of Algisthus καὶ and εἐπεσπον underwent πότμον their fate. Auba δὲ and immediately κείνος he eyrw knew eve me, eves When πεν he had drunk αἷμα κελαι- νον the dark blood; «Aare δὲ and he wept Avyews plercingly, καταειβὼν shedding θαλε- pov δακρυ the warm tear, πίτνας holding out χείρας his hands evs eve towards me, peveat- νων desiring ορεξασθαι to lay hold of me. αλλα but—ov yap ἣν for there was not οἱ in him ers any longer ts εμπεδος firm strength, ουδὲ nor κίκυς power τί at all, οἷη wep such 88 εσκε was πᾶρος before eve νναιπτοισι μέλεσο
ODYSSEY, 11. 187
giv m mis vending limbs. HywI ἰδὼν dehold- ing τὸν him δακρυσα τε both wept, edenoa re and pitied him θυμῷ in my mind, «az and φωνησας addressing μὲν him προσηυδων I spoke to him ἔπεα πτερόεντα winged words; “Ατρειδη κυδιστε most glorious son of Atreus, αναξ king avdpwv of men, ἄγαμεμνον Aga- memnon, Tus «yp what fate νυ now Tavnreyeos θανατοιο of the long [sleep of] death edupacce subdued ce thee ? He IIocewdawy did Nep- tune εδαμασσε subdue ce γε thee cv vnecow in thy ships, ορσας having roused apeyaptov avtunv the mighty blast apyadewr ἀνεμὼν of cruel winds? ye or ἀναρσιοι avdpes did impla- cable men ee yepoou on the land εδηλησαντο injure oe thee περιταμνομενον preying on Bous their oxen, noe and πώεα καλα their fair flocks ovwy of sheep, ye or μαχεουμενον fight- Ing wept πτολιίος for ἃ city, ne or γυναίκων for women.” ‘Qs thus εφαμην I spake: ὁ δὲ and he αὐτίκα immediately ἀμειβόμενος ans- swering προσεείπεν addressed we me; Auoye- ves Aaeoriadn noble son of Laertes, πολυμήη- xav’ Udvocev very wise Ulysses, ovre neither ITocevdawv did Neptune edapacce subdue ewe ye me ev νήεσσιν in my ships, ορσας having roused apeyaptov αὕτμην the mighty blast apyaXewy aveuwy of cruel winds, οὔτέ Nor ἀνάρσιοι! avdpes did implacable men εδη- Ancavro injure we me ἐπὶ χέρσου on the land; adda but Αιγισθος Aigisthus, τευξας
ving prepared jou for me Gavatov τε both,
189 HOMER.
death μορον τε and fate, συν ουλομενη adoy@ in concert with my pernicious wife, extra slew me, καλεσσας having called me οἰκονδὲ to his house, δεύπνισσας entertaining me at supper, ὡς τις Te as any Man κατεκτανε slaughters βουν a bullock ems φατνῃ at the crib. ‘As thus θανον 1 died οἰκτίστῳ θανατῳ by a most miserable death : πέρι de and round me «rete vovto were slain νωλέμεως cruelly αλλοιὲ others eratpos my comrades, ὡς as oves apryto- δοντες white-tusked swine, οὗ pa τε who {are killed] » either ev γαμῳ at the wedding, ἢ or epavw at a collation, ἡ or εἰλαπινῃ τεθα- Aven at the joyful feast αφνείου avdpos of a rich man peya δυναμενοίο very powerful. H58n μεν already avteSorncas thou hast been present at dove the slaughter πόλεων ανδρων of many men κτείμενων slain μοναξ singly, καὶ and eve κρατερῃ vouwy in stout battle; αλλα but μαλιστα ολοφυραο κε thou wouldst specially have lamented ἐδὼν beholding κεῖνα those things, ὡς how κεύμεθα we lay aude κρατηρας about the cups, τραπεζας τε πληθου- σας and the full tables, eve μεγαρῳ in the house; δαπεδον δ᾽ ἅπαν and the whole floor Ove flowed aiuvate with blood. Hxovoa ὃς and I heard οἰκτροτατὴν oma the most la- mentable cry Kaocavépns of Cassandra, θυγα- toos daughter ΠἊριαμοιο of Priam, τὴν whom Ky\vutayuvyetpn δολομητις deceitful Clytem- hestra xtewve slew aud’ ewos by my side: autap but eyw 1 αποθνησκων dying cepov
ODYSSEY, 11. 189
lifting χείρας my hands βαλλον cast them περι pacyavoy about my sword Tots yarn on the ground: ἡ δὲ but she cuywmes shameless one voogicato kept away, ovde ἐτλη and did not dare woz for me, ἑοντί wep although going εἰς Aidao to the house of Pluto, καθελεειν to compress οφθαλμους my eyes χερσί with her hands, συν τε ερείσαι and to close crowa my mouth. ‘Qs thus ove addo there is not another thing auvotepoy more dreadful καὶ and KuyTepov more shameless yuvarxos than a woman, ἡ τὶς δὴ who verily βαληται casts about tTovavta epya such deeds μετα φρεσιν in her mind: οἷον δὴ epyov aeiees such an unseemly deed as καὶ κεινὴ she also eunoato contrived tevfaca having wrought ¢svov slaughter κουριδίῳ πόσει on the husband of her youth ; τοῦ surely εφην I said ἐλευσεσθαι that I should come οἰκαδε to my home ἄσπα- σίος the subject of joy παίδεσσι to my children, ἐδε and ὃμωεσσιν ἐμοῖσι to mv ser- vants: ἡ de but she εξοχα evdwa especially knowing Avypa deadly things, xateyeve shed αἰσχος dishonour οἱ te both on herself, καὶ and θηλυτερησι γυναιξιν on female women, ἐσσομενῃσιν οπίσσω who shall come hereafter. καὶ ἡ even [on her] who eyo may be evepryos a worker of good.
435. “Ὡς thus εφατο he spake; αὐταρ but eyo 1 αἀμειβομενος answering προσεείπον addressed μὲν him: “ Q ποποι oh gods, ἡ 8 surely εὐρύοπα Zevs wide thundering Jupiter
190 HOMER.
μᾶλα εκπαγλως very terribly yy Onpev has hated yovov the race Artpeos of Atreus εξ ἀρχῆς from the beginning, γυναικείας δια βουλας through the counsels of women: πολλοι μεν we many in number av@AopeGa perished ‘Ene- νης εἷνεκα for the sake of Helen: Κλυταιμνη- otpn de and Clytemnestra nptve contrived δολον deceit cou for thee eovte being τήλοθεν afar off.” ‘Qs thus ebaunv I spake: ὁ de and he αὐτίκα immediately apesBowevos answering προσεείπεν addressed we me; “Τῳ ννν there- fore now μὴ ποτε και σὺ εἰναι do thou also never be νηπίος foolish γυναίκι mep to thy wife, unde mipavoxewev nor tell οἱ to her μυθον ἅπαντα every word, ov which εὖ εἰδῃς κε thou mayest well know, adda but φασθαι tell το μεν this, το de but let that eas be καὶ also κεκρυμμενον hidden. Adda but ov σοι rye not to thee, Oducev Ulysses, povos εσσεται will slaughter be ex ye yuvacxos from thy wife; mepippwv yap Πηνελοπεία for prudent Pene- lope, xovpn daughter Ixnpsovo of Icarius, λίην πινυτὴ τε 15 both very wise, kas and ev undea
o1dev is conscious of good counsels ῴρεσιν in
her mind. H μεν truly sess we, epyouevor going πολεμονδὲ to the war, κατελείπομεν left μὲν her νυμῴφην ye νεὴν a young bride; “παῖς δὲ and a son ἣν was οἱ ere wat at ner breast, νηπίος an infant, os ποὺ who perhaps νυν ye now ies sits μεθ᾽ αριθμῳ in the number avopwy of men, ολβιοξ happy: ἢ yap for truly πατὴρ φίλος his dear father ελθων
-----.
ODYSSEY, 11. 19}
returning oerasz shall behold tov ye him, was and xewos he προσπτυξεται shall embrace martepa his father, 7 in the way that ἐστιν is Gewis right: ἡ de but she ewn axoites my wife ουδὲ περ eace did not suffer me εμπλησθηναι to nave full enjoyment υἷος of my son οφθαλ- potos with my eyes: mapos δὲ but first πεῴνε slew μὲ καὶ avtov even me myself. ἄλλο Se but another thing epew I will tell τοι to thee, ov de and do thou βαλλεο cast it eve φρεσι onow in thy mind; κατισχεμεναν guide vna the ship κρυβδὴν in secret, μηδ᾽ avadavda and not openly, φιλὴν es πατριδα yatav towards thy dear fatherland : ἐπεὶ since οὐκ eT πιστὰ there is no longer trust γυναιξιν in women. AX aye but come, eure tell woe me Tode this, καὶ and καταλεξον declare atpexews truly, εἰ που if any where ἀκούετε ye hear raidos ἐμου of my son ere ζωοντος yet living, 7 vou either somewhere ev Opyowevw in Orchomenos, ἢ or ev Πυλῳ ἡμαθοεντι in sandy Pylos, ἡ ποῦ or somewnere παρ Μενελάῳ with Menelaus, ev Σπαρτῃ ευρειῃ in broad Sparta: διος yap Ορεστης ior noble Orestes ov πω τεθνηκεν has not yet died ἐπι χθονὶ on earth.” ‘As thus εφατο he spake, αὐτὰρ but eyo I ἀμει- Bomevos answering προσεείπον addressed μὲν him ; ‘‘ Arpesdyn son of Atreus, τὸ why dcarpeae pe dost thou ask me TavTa these things? οὐδὲ te o1da nor do 1 at ail know, dye [whether] he (wer lives, ἡ or τεθνηκεν has died: xaxov de
19} HOMER.
but itis bad Bafew to speak aveywAta vain taings.”
465. Newt μεν we two eoraper were standing ws thus ayvupevoe grieving ἀμείβομενοι ans- wering evecow στυγεροισι with sorrowful words, Katayeovres shedding @adepov daxpu the warm tear. Ηλθε δ᾽ eve and there came on ψυχὴ the soul Πηληΐϊαδεω ἄχιληος of Achilles son of Peleus, καὶ and Πατροκληος of Patro- clus, καὶ and αμυμονος Αντιλοχοιο of blame= less Antilochus, Avavtos te and of Ajax, ὃς who env was apiaTos ths best evdos re both in form deuas τε and in person τῶν αἀλλὼν JAa- vawy of the other Danaans per ἀμύμονα Πηλειωνα next to the blameless son of Peleus, Pouyn de and the soul wodwxeos Ataxidao of the swift-footed descendant of Alacus eyvw knew μὲ me, και pa and then ολοφυρομενὴ sorrowful wpocnvda uttered erea πτεροεντα winged words; “ Aioyeves Aaeptiady noble son of Laertes, πολυμηχαν Odvocev very wise Ulysses, σχέτλιε unhappy one, τύπτε why unoeat wilt thou seek after epyov a deed ete μειΐζον still greater eve Ppeow in thy mind ? πὼς how etAns hast thou dared κατεέλθεμεν to come down Aiduaéde to the house of Pluto, evOa τε where too ναίουσι dwell νεκροὶ adpadees the senseless dead, exdwAa the shades βροτων καμοντων of deceased mortals? ” ‘As thus epato he said: avtap but eyw I ἀαμειβομενος answering προσεεύπον addressed μὲν iim: “ £2 Aysreuv oh Achilles, vie son Πηλεος of Peleus
“SDYSSEY, 11. 192
uaya ᾧερτατε most excellent Ayaiwyv of the Acheans, 7\@ov Iam come κατὰ ypeos m the matter Τειρεσίαο of Tiresias, εὖ if εὐποι he might declare teva βουλὴν any counsel, ows how ἱκοίμην 1 might come I@axyv es παιπα- λοεσσαν to craggy Ithaca: ov yap πω ηλθον for 1 have not yet come σχέδον nigh to Ayaiu- δος Achaia, ουδὲ mw επεβὴν nor have I yet stepped on μῆς γῆς my land, αλλα but eyo Τ have «axa ills avev ever: ovtis δ᾽ avnp but no man προπαροιθε before waxaptepos was more blessed σείο than thou, AysAXev Achilles, ovte apa nor shall be omicow iiereatter. IIpw μεν yap for formerly Apyevor we Argives ετίομεν honoured oe thee wor living, toa θεοισιν equally with the gods, νυν avte now again, ewv being ev@ade here, weya xpatees thou widely rulest vexveoutp over the dead: Τῇ Wherelore pnts axayifev do not be sad, θάνων because thou art dead, Ayidrev Achil- les.”
487. ‘Ns thus εφαμὴν I spake; ὁ de but he avtixa immediately awesGouevos answer- ing προσεείπεν addressed μὲ me: “Mn dn qapavoa do not make light of θανατον ye death at least wos to me, φαιδιμ᾽ Οδυσσευ illustrious Ulysses; βουλοιμὴν κε I would be willing ewy being evrapoupos on earth θητευε- μεν to be a servant ἄλλῳ παρ᾽ avdpi with - another man axAnp@ without inheritance, ὦ
to whom μὴ en there belonged not βίοτος πολυς much sustenance, ἡ [rather] than
194 HOMER.
avagoew to reign πᾶσι vexveoot καταφϑ.- fevototy over all the departed dead. ἄλλα but aye come eviovre teil μοι me μυθον a ποτὰ του παιδος ayavev 2f my noble boy ; ἡ ἕπετο did he follow ες πόλεμον to the war eupevat to be προμος a chief, né or καὶ ovxe even not. Eure δὲ and μοι tell me, es if πεπυσσαι thou hast learnt τὸ any thing Πηλῆος apupovos of blameless Peleus, 7 whether ers eyes he still has τίμην honour πόλεσι μετα Muppioovecow amongst the many Myrmidons, 7 or whether ατιμαζουσι they dishonour μιν him av’ ‘E)- Aada τε throughout both Hellas Φθιην τε and Phthia, οὕνεκα because ynpas old age κατέχει holds μὲν him χείρας re both in hands ποδας τε and in feet? eywv yap for 1 ove [am] not erapwyos a helper ὕπ᾽ avyas under the beams ηελίοιο of the sun, ewy being τοίος such, οἷος as ποτε once eve Τροιῃ εὑυρειῃ in broad Troy πεῴνον 1 slew apictov λαον the chief people, αμυνων fighting for Apyeoos the Argives. Ev if τοιοσδὲ being such ελθοιμι 1 were to come, μινυνθα περ though fora little while, ες dw to the house πάτερος of my father, τῳ in that case στυξαιμι κεν I would terribly show wevos my might καὶ and χείρας aamTous my uncon- quered hands τεῳ to any [of those] οἱ who βιοωνται should do violence to xecvoy him, ecpyouo. τε and keep him ἀπὸ tuys from honour.”
506. ‘Qs thus edaro he said: avtap but eyo | ἀμειβομενος answering προσεείπον ait
ODYSSEY, 1]. 195
dressed wiv him: “Ητοι μὲν truly ov τε πέπυσμαι 1 have not learnt any thing Πηλήος auvyovos of blameless Peleus, avtap but μυ- θησομαι I will tell roc to thee πασαν adn- θειην all the truth παιδὸς ye Νεοπτολεμοιο φίλοιο of thy dear son Neoptolemus at least, ὡς as κελευειῖς thou biddest we me. Autos yap eyo for 1 myself nyayov brought μὲν him KOLANS ETL VHOS εἴσης IN My equal hollow ship ex Σκυρου out of Scyros per’ εὔκνημιδας Ayawovs amidst the well-greaved Achzans, τοι truly ore when φραζοιμεθα Bovras we were taking counsel aude πολιν Τροιὴν around the city of Troy, aves eGafev he always spoke καὶ and οὐχ ἡμάρτανε did not fail μυ- θων in words; Neotwp 7 avtifeos and the godlike Nestor καὶ and eyw 1 νείκεσκομεν o1w alone vied with him. Avtap but ore when Ayawot we Acheans μαρνοιμεθα were fighting audi πολιν Τροιην aronnd the city of Troy, outrote ever lie never remained eve 7ANOue in the multitude avdpwy of men, ovde nor ev ὁμίλῳ in the crowd, adda but πολυ προθεεσ- κεν he ran far ahead, ecewy vielding ovdeve to no one To ov μενος in his might: πολλοὺς δ᾽ avopas and many men ezredvev he slew ev αἰνῇ dnvoTynte in severe fight; eyw debut I οὐκ av μυθησομαι could not tell, οὐδ᾽ ovounve nor name, ὅσσον Aaov how many people eredvev he slew αμυνων fighting for Apyeows the Argives. «Ἄλλα but οἷον what a man κατενῇ- paro did ke s'ay rov Τηλεῴφιδην son of Tele-
a‘
196 HOMER.
phus, ἡρω᾽ Ευρυπυλον the hero Hurypyius, χαλχῳ with his brazen spear: ποόλλοι δ᾽ ératpot Knrevou and many Cetwan comrades xTewovTo were killed aud’ avrov about him, γυναίων εἵνεκα δωρων on account of gifts to a woman; Κείνον δὴ him truly ἐδον 1 bebeld καλλιστον the most beautiful, wera Mepvova δέον next to noble Memnon. Avrap but ὅτε when of aptotot [we] the chiefs Apyecwy of the Argives eateBawomev went εἰς ἵππον into the horse, ov which Επείος Epeus cape made, παντα δὲ and all things ἐπετεταλτο liad been committed ewos to me, nuev both ανακλειναῖ to open πύυκινον λόχον the thick snare, nde and επιθειναι to close it: eva then αλλοι nyntopes the other leaders nde and μεδοντες
chieftains Javawy of the Danai, ὠμοργνυντο
te were both wiping daxpva tears, yua δὲ and the limbs tpewov trembled ud’ ἑκαστου under each: xewvov ce Ὁ 1 him ἐγὼν I ουποτε ἰδον never saw παρίπαν at all οφθαλμοισιν with my eyes, οὔτε netiter wypyoarta turning pale ypoa καλλιμον with bis beautiful skin, ovte nor ομορξαμενον wiping duxpva the tears παρειων from his cheeks: ὁ de but he wara πολλα very much ἱκετευεν entreated we me e&t- μεναι to go forth ἕπσποθεν from the liorse ; e7re- μαιετο δὲ and he grasped kwanp the hilt ξιῴφεος of his sword, καὶ and δορυ his speat χαλχοβα- pes heavy with brass, wevowwa δὲ and meditated κακα ills Tpweoor for the Trojans. 4λλα but ove δὴ when indeed διεπερσαμεν we had
|
ODYSSEY, 11 197
sacked πολιν aur nv the lofty city Πριαμοιο of Priam, eywv possessing μοίραν a portion καὶ ‘and yepas εσθλον an excellent gift ἐπέβαινεν ‘he embarked on vos a ship, acxntins rafe, our ap neither βεβλημενος having been hit ofei χαλκῳ with the sharp brass, οὔτε nor ovtacuevos having been wounded avrocye- deny in hand to-hand fight; οἷα te πολλα many of which things γένεται come to pass ev πολέμῳ in war: Apys de τε and Mars pave Tat raves εἐπιμιξ confusedly.”
538. ‘Qs thus εφαμὴν [ spake: ψυχὴ de and the soul ποδωκεοὸς Astartdao of the swift- footed descendant of Alacus govra went away, papa βιβωσα taking long strides, κατ᾽ ace φοδελον λειμωνα through the meadow of asphodel, γηθοσυνὴ rejoicing, 6 on account of what εφὴν I said οἱ viov that his son εἰναι ‘was αρίδείκετον very illustrious. Ai δ᾽ αλλαι ψύυχαῖι and the other souls νεκυων κατατεθνειω- tov of the departed dead ἑστασαν stood ayvu- pevat mourning, evpovto de and narrated éxaoTn each μηδεα their griefs. Ψύυχη de but the soul Asavros of Ajax Τελαμωνιαδαο son of Telamon ovy alcne ἀφεστηκει stood off voodw apart, κεχολωμενή wrathful viens on account of the victory, τὴν μὲν in which eyo I νικησα conquered μὲν him, δικαζόμενος contending in judgement trapa νηυσιν at the ships, τευχεσιν aude for the arms AxAnos of Achilles ; wotvia δὲ μητὴρ and his venerable mother e@nxe proposed them: aides δὲ and
198 HOMER
the sons Τρωων of the Trojans και and Παλ- λας Adnvyn Pallas Minerva δίκασαν adjudged them. ‘2s 67 how indeed [I wish] μη οφε- λον νικᾷν that 1 had not conquered τιῳδ᾽ ἐπ᾿ αεθλῳ in such acontest; tounv yap κεφαλὴν for such a head [man] yava the earth κατεσ- xev has detained évex αὐτῶν on account of them, Avavta even Ajax, 0s μεν who τέτυκτο was περί των addwv Aavawy above the other Danai εἰδος in person, zrepe δὲ and above them epya in deeds, wer’ αμυμονα Πηλείωνα next to the blameless son of Peleus. Tov μὲν him εγων L προσηυδων addressed ἐπέεσσι μείλι- χίοισι with soothing words; ‘‘ Aray Ajax, “Ταῦ son Τελαμωνος αμυμονος of blameless Tela- mon, οὐκ ap’ ewedres wast thou not then about, οὐδε θανων not even when dead, λησεσθαν to forget yorov thy wrath ἐμὸν towards me, εἵνεκα TevyewY ουλομενων OA account of those pernicious arms? θεοι de but the gods θεσαν proposed ta them nya a calamity Apyevouce to the Argives : τοίος yap mupyos for being such a tower odw to them απωλεο thou didst perish; Ayasot de and we Achzans ἀχνυμεθα mourned δίαμπερες utterly σειο φθιμενοιο for thee dead ἐσον equal! κεφαλῃ with the head AytAnos Πηληΐαδαο ot Achiiles son of Peleus: οὐδὲ neither tus αλ- λος was any other actos the cause of it, αλλα but Zevs Jupiter εκππαγλως terribly nyOnpew hated στρατον the army Javawy αἰχμηταων of the Danaan warriors: ἐπὶ δ᾽ εθηκεν and
ODYSSEY, 1} 199
imposed μοιραν ἴαία τεῖν on thee. «ἄλλα but aye come devpo hither, ανὰξ oh king, iva that
τς ακούυσῃς thou mayest hear esos ἥμετερον our
word καὶ and μυθον speech; δᾷμασον δὲ but subdue μενος thy rage καὶ and ἀγήνορα θυμον proud mind.” ‘Qs thus εφαμην I said: ὁ ὃς but he ἀμείβετο answered we me οὐδεν nothing, βη δὲ but went per’ addras ψυχας after the other souls vexvwy κωτατεθνειωτων of the departed dead ess EpeSos to Erebus. Ev0a then ouws nevertheless πρασεφὴ κεν he would have addressed me κεχόλώμενος wrath. ful ἡ or eyo κεν I τὸν him, αλλα but θυμος μοι wy mind evs στηθεσσι φιλοισιν in my breast 7@eXe wished ideewv to behold ψυχας the souls των αλλων κατατεθνειωτων of the other dead.
568. EvOa there nrow in truth wov I saw Mivowva Minos, aydaov vioy the illustrious son 4os of Jupiter, ἥμενον sitting, eyovra holding χρυσεον σκηπτρον a golden sceptre, θεμιστευοντα administering justice νεκυεσσι to the dead: οὗ de and they audi μὲν around him avaxta the king e:povto pleaded δικας their causes, ἥμενοι sitting, ἑἕσταοτες τε and standing, κατ᾽ ευρυπυλες dw throughout the wide-gated house Aidos of Pluto. Tov δὲ μετα and after him εἰσενοησα I noticed Ὥριωνα πέλωριον huge Orion εἰλευντα driving ὁμου together κατ᾽ ἀσφοδελον λεέμώνα along the meadow of asphodel θηρας the beasts τοὺς which αὐτὸς himself κατεπεῴνεν slew ev oto-
206 -JOMER.
πολοισιν ορεσσεν on the lonely mountains eyov holding χερσὶν in his hands ῥόπαλον a club παγχαλχεον all of brass, avev aayes ever unbroken. Kaz and ecSov I saw Tervoy Tityus, viov son γαιῆς eptxudeos of famous earth, κει- μενον lying ev δαπέδῳ on the ground: ὁ δὲ and he exeiro lay em’ evvea πόλεθρα over nine acres; yu7re de and two vultures παρημενω sitting by μὲν him éxarepOev on each side exetpov were gnawing yap his liver duvovres dipping δερτρον the beak ecw within: ὁ de and he οὐκ arrayuuvero did not ward them off xepot with his hands: ἡἥλκησε yap for he did violence to Antw Latona, κυδρην παρακοιτιν the glorious partner Aios of Jupiter, ἐρχομενὴν coming Πυθωδεὲ to Pytho, δια καλλέχορου ITavornos through pleasant Panopeus. Kaz μην and truly εἰσειδον I beheld Τάνταλον Tantalus ἔχοντα having yurer’ adyea severe woes, ἕσταοτα standing ev λέμνῃ in a pool; ἡ de and it προσεπλαζε drew near yeverw to his chin; στευτο δε and he stood Seawp thirsting, ov δ᾽ ecye but was not able ἕλεσθαι to grasp mew to drink: ὅσσακι yap for as often as ὃ γερων the old man κυψειε stooped, μενεαίνων eager πίει to drink, Toocaxe so often ὑδωρ the water avaSpoyev sucked in ἀπολεσκετο was lost; aude δὲ ποσσιν and about his feet φανεσκεν appeared γαια μελαινα the black earth, δαιμὼν δὲ and the deity καταζηνασκε dried it up. Mevdpea Se and trees ὑψεπετηλα with lofty foliage yee shed καρπὸν fruit κατα-
ODYSSEY, 11. 201
κρηθὲεν from their tops, oyyvase pear trees, καί and potaec pomegranates, καὶ and μηλεαι ay- λαοκαρποῖ apple-trees bearing beautiful fruit, συκαῖ τε yAvKepae and sweet fig-trees, καὶ and eXatat τηλεθοωσαι flourishing olives: τῶν which ὅποτε when 6 yepwr the old man ἐθυ- σεις stretched himself out ext μασασθαι to
rasp xepos with his hands, avewos the wind pimracke drove τασδε them mote vedea σκίοεν- τα to the dark clouds. Καὶ μὴν and truly εἰσειδον I beheld Σίσυφον Sisyphus, eyovra having κρατερ᾽ adyea oppressive sorrows, βασ- ταΐζοντα supporting audotepyce with both hands Aaav πεέλωριον a mighty stone: yTou truly ὁ μεν he σκηρύπτομενος leaning χερσί Te both with hands zroow τε and with feet, w0ec- κε was thrusting ἄνω upwards tote λοῴον towards the summit Aaay a stone; adda but ore when μέλλοι it was about trepBareew to surmount axpov the top, rore then κραταιΐς a mighty power atoorpeWacxe turned it back avris again, εἐπείτα and then Aaas αναιδης the shameless stone κυλίνδετο rolled πεδονδε to the plain. Avrtap but oye he ritatvopevos striving ὥσασκε thrust it ay back; idpws δὲ and sweat xateppee flowed down ex μελεων from his limbs, coven δὲ and dust ὀρώρει arose ex Kpatos from his head.
601. Tov de wera but after him, εἰσενοησα I noticed βιην Ἡρακληείην the might of Hercules, εἰδωλον a form: avros Se but he himself μετ᾽ αθανατοισι θεοισιν among the
202 HOMER.
immortal gods tepzrerat rejoices ev θαλίῃς mn banquets, καὶ and eyes has “Hav Hebe καλ- χισῴφυρον with fair ankles, asda daughter Atos μεγαλοιο of great Jupiter καὶ and Ἥρης χρυ- σοπεδιλου of Juno with the golden sandal. Aydt ὃς μιν and around him ἣν was κλαγγὴ a clamour νεκυων of the dead, ὡς as οἰωνων of birds ατυζομενων scared πάντοσε on all sides; ὁ δὲ and he εοικως like ερεμνῃ νυκτὶ to dark night, exwv holding γυμνὸν tofov a naked bow, και and oigtoyan arrow ἐπὶ νευρῃφιν on the string, παπταίνων glaring dewov dreadfully, avez always couxws like βαλεοντε to [one] being about to shoot, οἱ de and [there was} on him aude around περι στηθεσσιν about his breast σμερδαλεος aoprnp a terrible belt, reAXapwv the thong ν was χρύσεος golden, iva where θεσκέλα eprya terrible works τετυπτο hzd been wrought, apxtoe te both bears, ayporepos te aves and wild boars, χαροποι Te deovTes and grim lions, ὕσμιεναι Te and contests, wayas τε and battles, dovos ve and slaughters, ανδροκτασίαι τε and slay- ings of men. Mn [may he] not reyynoape- vos exercising his art μηδὲ not even τεχνήσαι- vo make by his art αλλο tt any thing else as who evxatOeto placed xewov τελαμωνα that belt ev teyvy in his art. Kewog de but he eyvw knew me αὐτίκα immediately, eves when sev he saw me οφθαλμοισι with his eyes, Kaz and ολοφυρομενος wailing zpooyvda μὲ he spoke to me evea πτεέροεντὰ winged words ;
ODYSSEY, 11. 203
Avoyeves Aaeptiadn noble son of Laertes, πολυμηχανε Odvocev very wise Ulysses, ἃ dere alas wretclied one, ἢ surely καὶ ov thou too ἡγηλαζεις art leading τίνα κακὸν μορον some evil life, ov περ which εγων I oyeeoxov endured ὑπ᾽ αὐγὰς under the beams ἠελιοίο of the sun. Ha μεν I was παῖς son Znvos Kpovovos of Jupiter son of Saturn, avtap but evyov I had οἵζυν aespeouny infinite wretchedness ; dedununv yap for I was sub- jected φωτι to a man pada πολὺ χείρονι very much inferior, ὁ δὲ and he ἐπετεέλλετο enjoine ed wot upon me χαλέπους αεθλοὺς severe contests: καὶ more and once εἐπέμψε μὲ he sent me evOade here αἕοντα to bring κυνα the dog: ov yap dpatero for he did not think et’ αλλον αεθλον that any other contest ewas was ΤῈ χαλεπώτερον at all more severe pos to me tovoe than this. Tov μεν him εγων I avever- κα dragged up καὶ and nyayor brought εξ Aidao from Hades ; “Eppetas δὲ but Mercury ἐπεμψε με conducted me, ἐδε and γλαυκωπις AOnvn the blue-eyed Minerva.
627. ‘Qs thus evry having said 6 μὲν he εβη went avis again dowov evow within the house Ἄιδος of Pluto. Avtap but eyov 1 μενον remained αὐτοῦ there eurredoy constant» ly, εὖ if er’ ελθοι there might yet come τις any one avdpwv ἡρωων of the hero-men, of δὴ who in truth oAovro perished to προσθεν formerly. Και νυ and now ἰδοὸν κεν ete 1 should have yet seen προτεροὺς avopas men of yore, ovs whom
904 HOMER
εθελον περ I wished [to see], Onoea Thee seus Πειριθοον τε and Peirithous, epixvdea texva glorious children θεων of the gods: αλλα but eve ayerpero there were congregated πριν first eOvea μυρια innumerable nations νεκρων of the dead, ἡχῃ θεσπεσιῃ with im- mense clamour; yAwpov δὲ Seos and pale fear nper seized ewe me, μη lest ayavn Περσεφο- vera noble Proserpine πέμψείε should send μοι for me Γοργειην κεφαλὴν the Gorgon head Servolo πελωρου of the dreadful monster ef Aidos from Hades. Ezetta then αὐτίκα immediately κίων going ἐπὶ vna to the ship, ἐκέλευον I bade ἑταίρους my comrades αὐτοὺς te both themselves au@avew to go on board, avadvoat te and to loose πρυμνησια the hawsers : οἱ δὲ they εἰσβαινον embarked αὐτίκα immediately καὶ and καθιξον sat down ert Krniow on the benches. Κυμα δὲ and the wave poovo of the stream φερε bore τὴν it κατ᾽ Ὥκεανον ποταμον along the Ocean river; mpwra μεν first εἰρεστὴ rowing, peteTrevta $e and then xadrAswos ovpos a fair breeze,
205
BOOK Xa.
Avtap but ἐπεὶ when vyus the ship λέγει had left poov the stream ποταμοιο f2Kxeavoww of the river Ocean απὸ δ᾽ ixeto and had come back κυμα to the wave θαλασσης ευρυποροιο of the wide sea, νῆσον τ Atatny and the island of Alea, ὅθι τε whero also ecow are οἰκια the dwelling καὶ yopo: snd the dances Hovs npvyeverns of Aurora sprung from the morning; ev@a there ελθοντες having come εκέλσαμεν μεν we thrust up vya the ship εν ψαμαθοισιν on the sands, καὶ avtos δὲ and we ourselves also εξεβημεὲν went forth ere ῥηγμινι on the shore θαλασσης of the sea; evOa de and there αποβριξαντες having gone sound to sleep εμειναμεν we awaited nw διαν divine morning. Ἦμος δὲ but when Hag Aurora npeyevera child of the morning φανῆ appeared, 67 Tore then indeed eywy Ἢ προΐην sent forth erapous my comrades εἰς δωματα to the house Kepxns of Circe, οἰσεμεναι to fetch vexuv the corpse, EAmnvopa τεθνειωτα dead Klpenor. Aura de and immediately τάμοντες having cut φίτροὺυς trunks, ὅθε where axpo- vatn ἀκτῇ the extremity of the shore mpoeye
206 HOMER.
projected, θαπτομεν we buried him ayvupe- vou sorrowing, cata χέοντες shedding θαλερον δακρυ the warm tear. Avtap but ἐπεὶ when vexpos Te both the dead man exay was burnt καὶ ἈΠ also τευχεῷ the args vexpov of the \ead, yevarres having heaped up τυμβον a pmb, cas and epuvoavtes having erected ἐπὶ
nit στηλὴν a column, πηξἕαμεν we fixed «Kpotat@ τυμβῳ on the top of the tomb e- pes ερετμον a well-fitted oar. 16. Hues μεν we διείπομεν were attending to ta ἑκαστὰ these several things; οὐδ᾽ apa nor ἐληθομεν did we escape the notice of Kipxnv Circe, ed@ovres having come εξ Aidew from Hades, adda but εντυναμενὴ having decked herself ηλθε she came par’ wka very quickly ; dua δ᾽ avtn and with her αμφυύπολοι her attendants depov brought συτον bread, cat and kpea πολλα much flesh, καὶ and αὐθοπα οινον ερυθρον dark red wine. ‘H δὲ and she δια divine one θεαων of goddesses στασα standing ev weoow in the midst μετηυδα ad- dressed us :
SyveTAcoe unhappy men, οὗ who ὑπηλθετε have gone down ζώοντες alive δωμα to the house Aidao of Pluto, ducGavees twice dying, ore Te when too αλλοι ἀνθρωποι other men θνησκουσι die ἁπαξ but once. AX ἀγετε but come, ἐσθίετε eat βρωμὴν meat και and πίνετε drink οὐνον wine av@t here πανημερίοι all the day : ἅμα δ᾽ noe and together with the morn dawouerndi appearing πλευσεσθῳ ye
ODYSSKY, 19. 207
shull sail: avrap but eyw 1 δειξω will show odor the way, nde and onuavew will instruct you ἕκαστα in every thing: iva that pn τι adynoete ye may not at all sorrow, παάθοντες having suffered wnwa evil, ἡ either ddos of the sea, 7 or ἐπὶ γῆς by land, κακορραφιῃ anreyewvn by pernicious evil counsel.”
27. ‘Qs thus εφατο she said: ἡμίν δε θυμος aynvep but our noble mind αὐτε in re- turn ἐπεπείθετο was persuaded. ‘Qs μεν thus tore then πρόπαν nuap the whole day, es ἠέλιον Ke~udvyra till setting sun, ἥμεθα we sat, Sawwupevot feasting on xpea τ᾽ ἀσπετα both abundant flesh, καὶ and μεθυ 7Su sweet wine; ἡμος de but when ἡελιίος the sun κατε- du was set, καὶ and «vedas darkness ἐπηλθεν had come on, of μὲν they κοιμήσαντο slept παρα πρυμνησια near the hawsers vyos of the ship ; ἡ δὲ but she ἑλουσα having taken we me yetpos by the hand, απονοσῴιν apart φι- λων ἑταιρὼν from my dear companions, εἷσε te both seated me, καὶ and προσεέλεκτο ad- dressed me, καὶ and εξερεείνε questioned me ἕκαστα as to every thing; avtap but eyw I κατελεξα narrated πάντα all things τῇ to her κατα μοιραν properly. Kav rote dy and then truly πότνια Κιρκὴ venerable Circe προσηυδα addressed μὲ ie ἐπέεσσι with words: Ταυτα μὲν παντα ail these things πεπέειρανται are fulfilled οὕτω thus; cv ὃ axovaov but do thou listen ὡς as ἐγὼν I epew will teli τοι to thee. «az Geos Se and the deity also punoe: αὐτος will
208 HOMER.
himself remind oe thee. IIpwrov μεν firs’ αφιξεαι thou wilt arrive at Σ᾽ εέρηνας the Syrens, αἱ pa τε who θελγουσι charm πάντας ανθρωπους all men, 6 τις whosoever evoadi- κήηταιν arrives at σῴεας them. ‘Ooris whoso- ever aidpern through imprudence πελασῇ shall draw nigh καὶ and axoven hear φθογγον the voice Σειρηνων of the Sirens, τῷ δὲ for him γυνὴ wife καὶ and νήπια τέκνα infant children ours παρίσταται are not present voo- TnoavtTs when he has returned οἰκώδε hotae, οὐδὲ nor γανυνται do they rejoice. Adda τε but Bepyves the Syrens OeAyovor charm Avyupyn αοιδῃ with their shrill song, ἥμεναι sitting ev ANeywwye In a Meadow; aude de and around [is] πολὺς θις a great heap οστεοῴφιν of bones avdpwyv of men πυθομενων rotting, ῥινοι de and the skins μινυθουσι shrink περι around them. AAAa@ but craav παρεξ pass by; ewe δ᾽ αλείψαι and plaster over ovata the ears ἑταίρων of thy comrades, δεψησας having moulded xnpov μελιηδεα honey-scented wax, wntis that no one τῶν αλλων of the others axovon xe may hear, avrap but avtos thou thyself axovewev hear, αὐ if εθελῃσθα κε thou wilt. Ζησαντων let them bind ce thee ev νηΐ Gon in the swift ship χείρας te both hands, ποδας and feet, ορθον standing upright ev ἑστοπεδῃ in th mast-socket; πείρατα δὲ and and let ropes ανηφθω be fastened εξ αὐτοῦ from thyself: ope that τερπόμενος delighted ἄκουῃς κε thou mayest hear era the voice Ze:-
a
ODYSSEY, 12 909
ἐν
ρηνοιῖν of the Syrens. Az de but if λισσηαι κα thou shouldst entreat érapovs thy comrades, κέλευης Te and shouldst order them Avoas to loose thee, of de let them tore then δεοντων bind σε thee ev δεσμοισιν in bonds ett πλεο- veoos still more.
55. Avrap but επείδη after that ἑταιίροι thy comrades ἐλάσωσι shall have driven [the ship] τασδὲ παρεξ by them evOa there οὐκ er’ emetta ayopevow 1 will no longer then tell tot thee διηνεκεως continually, ὅὁπποτερὴ δὴ which in truth ἐσσεται shall be odes the road tot for thee, αλλα but καὶ avros thyself also Bovreveww take counsel θυμῳ in thy mind; epee Se but I will tell tov thee αμφοτερωθεν as to both sides. ἔνθεν μὲν yap for on this side are πέτραι ewnpedees lofty rocks, προτι δ᾽ avras and against them peya κυμα the great wave κυανωπιδος Ἀμφιτρίτης of cerulean Amphitrite poyGes resounds : Geos δὴ μακαρες the blessed gods indeed καλεουσι call τασδε these Πλαγκτας Wanderers. ΤΉ μεν τε by that way οὐδὲ not even ποτητα do birds παρερχεται pass, οὐδὲ nor πελειαί τρηρωνες timid doves, tat te which φερουσι bear ἀμβροσίην ambrosia Aw srarpe to father Jupiter, αλλα τε και but even τῶν of them λὲς πετρη the smooth rock αἰεὶ alwaysadaiperras takes away [one]: ἄλλα but πατὴρ the father evenor sends adAnv another εἰναι ἴο be evap:Outov of the number. Ty δε bat by the other ovzrw never yet τίς vyus has any ship ἀνδρων of men φυγεν escaped, ἧτις which
14
210 HOMER. -
ixntat may have come, ἀλλα but κυματα the waves ὦλος of tle sea θυελλαι τε and the storms πύρος ολοοίο of destructive fire φορεου- σι carry away ὅμου together πίνακας te both the planks vewy of the ships καὶ and σωματα the bodies φωτων of the men. Kein γε dy ποντόοπορος vnus that sea-going ship at least οἵη alone παρεπλω sailed by, Apyw πασιμε- λουσα Argo a care to all [the gods], πλεουσα sailing παρ᾽ Aintao from Aletes, Kase νυ and now wxa βαλεν κεν it would have quickly dashed τὴν it evOa there μεγαλας cote πετρας against the great rocks, adda but Ἥρη Juno παρεπεμψεν sent it by, eve. since Inowy Jason ne was φίλος dear [to her]. Οἱ de but they δυω σκοπελοι the two rocks: 6 μεν the ene ixaver reaches ovpavov evpuv wide heaven οξειῃ κορυφῃ with its sharp top, νεφελη δε «vaven and the azure cloud αμφιβεβηκε pw woes round it: to μὲν that indeed ovzor’ ἐρώει Never Ceases ; Οὐδὲ nor ΠΟΤΕ ever atOpn foes serenity eyes occupy κείνου κορυφὴν its head, οὔτε neither ev θέρει in summer, οὔτε wor ev οπωρῃ in autumn: οὐδὲ nor βροτος avnp coulda mortal man auBain κεν ascend, ov wor καταβαιη descend, ovd ez not even if ever there were of to him yetpes ye e€tKooe even twenty hands καὶ and πόδες feet: πετρὴ yap for the rock ἐστιν is λὲς smooth, esxuwa like
ἜΣ to one polished all round.
ἥςσσῳ δ᾽ ev σκοπέλῳ but in the mide 15 rock ἐστίν is σπέος nepoeides ἃ dark
} L
ODYSSEY, 12 Qik
cavern, προς Sobor towards the west, τετρα μμε- voy turned εἰς EpeS8os towards Erebus, ἤπερ ay by which ὕμεις you, φαιδιμ᾽ Οδυσσευ O illns- trious Ulysses, wap’ ἰθυνετε αν steer along νῆα γλαφυρην the hollow ship. Ovde not even aity- tos avnp a young man, οἴστευσας shooting an arrow τοξῳ with a bow, εἰσαφικοιτο xe could reach κοῖλον o7reos the hollow cave. ἔνθα δε but there eve within vavet dwells Σ᾽ κυλλη Scylia, Aeraxuia sounding desvoy terribly: nto. μὲν truly τῆς φωνὴ her voice γίνεται is, ὡς aS σκὺυ- Naxos νεογίλης of a newly-born whelp, αὐτῃ de but herself avre again πέλωρ κακὸν is an evil monster: οὐδὲ nor τίς would any one γηθη- σειεν κε rejoice ἐδων beholding μὲν her, ουδὲ not even ev if Geos a god αντιασειε should meet her. Hro truly τῆς ποδες her feet εἰσίν are Ouwdexa twelve παντες all awpot unseemly ; οἱ δε τε and she has ἐξ despae six necks περίος μήκεες very long: ev δε ἑκαστὴ and on each opepoaren κεφαλὴ a terrible head, ev de and in it τριστοῖχοι ὁδοντες tecth in three rows, συκνοι thick καὶ and @awees numerous, πλείοι full μέλανος θανατοιο of black death. Meaon μὲν zvein the middle Seduveey she is sunk κατὰ σπείους κοίλοιο in the hollow cave: εξισχει δὲ and she thrusts ef forth κεφαλας her heads δεινοίο Bape@pov from the dread- ful gulf; αὐτου δὲ and there περιμαιμωωσα surveying σκόπελον the rock ἐχθυαᾳ she fishes for δελῴφενας re both dolphins, κυνας te and dogs, «as and estos if any where ἑλῇσι she
212 HOMER.
can take μειζὸν κῆτος a greater monster, d μυρια numbers of which ayacrovos ἄμφετρι. τη loud-sounding Amphitrite βόσκει feeds, Tn δὲ by this way ov7rw ποτε never yet ναῦται do sailors evyerowvTar boast παρφυγεεῖν to have fled by ακηρίοι unharmed σὺν vy with their ship; depes δὲ τε but she bears away κρατι ἑκαστῳ with each head ¢w7a a man, efaptacaca having snatched him vews xvaroe apwpovo from the dark-prowed ship.
101. Tov δ᾽ érepov σκοπέλον hut the other rock, Οδυσσευ oh Ulysses, owes thou wilt see χθαμαλωτερον lower, πλησίον ἀλληλων the one near to the other: καὶ and διοϊστευσειας κε thou couldst reach it with an arrow. To δ᾽ ev and on it ἐστιν is epweos μεγᾶς a great fig-tree, τεθηλως luxuriant φυλλοισιν in leaves; τῷ δ᾽ ὑπο and under it dua Χαρυβδις divine Charybdis ἀναρροιβδει sucks in μελαν ὕδωρ black water: τρίς μὲν yap τε for both thrice em’ nuats in the day avenor she sends up τρίς δε and thrice ἀναρροιβδει she sucks in Secvov dreadfully: μὴ ov ye do not thou tuxous chance to be xes&t there, ore when ῥοιβδησεῖε she sucks in; ovde yap Evocry ap for not even the Harth-shaker ov κεν ὑποῥυσαι- ro could save oe thee ex xaxov from ill. ἄλλα but para πεπλημενος sailing very nigh oxe- πέλῳ the rock Σ᾽ κυλλῆὴς of Scylla, wxa quickly édaav drive vna the ship παρεξ by: επειῇ since ἐστιν itis πολυ φερτερον much better, roOyusvas to lament ἐξ ἑταίρους six comrades
ODYSSEY, 12. 218
αν νηὶ in the shtp, 7 than πάντας all dua together.
111. “Ὥς thus εφατο she said: avtap but eyo 1 apesBouevos answering mpoonvéa addressed μὲν her: “Eu δὲ but if—arye δὴ come now evio7re tell woe me τοῦτο this νήμερτες truly, Gea oh σοάάε55,--τείπως μεν if in any way ὑπειπιρδφυγοιμι I were to escape τὴν ολοην Χαρυβδιν destructive Charybdis, αμυναίμὴην κε could I ward off την δὲ the other, ore when σινοίτο γε she should harm ἑταίρους fos My comrades ?”
“Ὥς thus edauny I said; ἡ de and she δια divine one θεαων of goddesses ἀμείβετο ans- wered αὐτικα immediately ; ; SyveTAve unhappy ‘one, πολεμηϊΐα Se epya are then warlike acts καὶ and wovos labour καὶ av μεμηλεν even stilla care toe to thee? ov δὲ ὑπειίξεαι and wilt thou not yield θεοῖσιν αθανατοισι to the immortal gods? ἡ δὲ but she ov toe θνητὴ 1s not mortal trely, αλλα but ἐστιν is αθανατον Kakov an immortal evil, δείνον te both dread- ful, ἀργαλεον τε and difficult, καὶ and aypiov fierce, οὐδὲ μαχητον and not to be fought with ; οὐδὲ nor ἐστιν is there Tis adKn any defence : καρτίστον it is best duyeecy to fly av’ av7ns from her; nv yap for if δηθυνῃσθα thou shouldst delay, xopuyccoyevos arming thyself παρα πετρῃ by the rock, ded I fear μη lest εφορμηθεισα rushing on thee κικῃσι she reach ce thee efavris again τοσσῃσιν κεφαλησι with so many heads, εξεληται δὰ
214 TOMEE,
and take away τόσους φωτας just as many men. «ἄλλα bnt edaay drive on para odo- Sows very quickly, βωστρειν δὲ and invoke Κραταιῖν Cratwis μητερα mother τῆς Σ᾽ κυλλης of this Scylla, ἦ μὲν who texe bore μὲν her ana a calamity βροτοῖσι to morials: ἡ she erecta then μὲν ἀποπαύυσει will make her cease opunOnvar to attack es ὕστερον for the future.
127. Αφιξεαι δε but thou wilt come Opwa- κιὴν ες νῆσον to the island of Trinacria: ev0a δὲ and there πολλαὶ Boes many cows καὶ and ἐφια μηλα fat sheep Ηξελιοιο of the Sun βοσ- xovtau feed, érta ἀγέλαι seven herds βοων of oxen, Tooa δὲ Twea καλα and as many beau- tiful flocks ovwy of sheep, πεντήκοντα δὲ and fifty ἑκαστα each: ov δὲ γίνεται but there is not yovos propagation αὐτῶν of them, ουδὲ nor ποτε φθινυθουσι do they ever die: θεαι δὲ and goddesses εἰσὲν are ἐπύποιμενες the herds- men over them, νυμῴαι εὔπλοκαμοι faire haired nymphs, Φαεθουσα τε both Phaethusa, Aaurrerin te and Lampetia, ds whym δια Nea:pa divine Newra texe bare Heduw ‘Yrrep- ove to ‘the sun that walks above. Tas μεν apa them πότνια μητὴρ their venerable mother θρεψασα having nourished, recovca τε and brought forth, ἀπῳκίσεν has sent forth Θρι- vaxinv ες νῆσον to the island of Trinacria ναίειν to dwell τηλοθὲ at a distance, φυλασ- σεμεναι to guard μηλα πατρωΐα the paternal sheep καὶ and ἕλικας βοὺυς crankly-horned
ODYSSEY, 12. 21%
oxen. He μὲν if caas xe thou leavest tas them eotveas unharmed, μηδεαι τε and takest thought voorov of thy return, 7 Te truly ere ἑκοέσθε ye may yet come evs [θακὴν to Ithaca, πάσχοντες περ though suffering «axa ills, εἰ δὲ but if owas xe thou harmest them, tore then τεκμαίρομαι 1 testify rox to thee ολεθρον destruction, νηΐ re both to the ship, καὶ and érapois to thy companions; evrep δὲ but if avros thou thyself κεν adv&ns shouldst eacape, vecat thou shalt return caxws miserably oWe late, αἀπολεσας having lost wavtas ἑταίρους all thy comrades.” | 142. “Ὡς thus εφατο she spake, αὐτίκα be and immediately ἡλυθε came χρυσοθρονος Has golden-throned Aurora. “H μεν she eresta then dca divine one θεάων of goddesses απεσ- τύχε departed ava vyesv through the island ; avtap but εγων | κίων going ἐπὶ vyna to the ship, ὠτρυνον exhorted ἑταίρους my comrades, avaBawew τε both to embark αὐτοὺς them- selves, ava Te Avoat and to loose πρυμνησια the hawsers. Oi de but they ava immediately ειἰσβαινον went on board, καὶ and καθιζον sat down ἐπὶ xAniow on the b-nches; ἑζομενοι de and sitting ἑξῆς in order, turrov they smote πολίην ada the hoary sea ἐρετμοῖς with their oars. “Huw δ᾽ av and then for us, Κιρκὴ εὔπλοκαμος fair-haired Circe, δεινὴ Geos dread goddess, αυὐδηεσσα vocal, ves sent κατοπισθε vews κυανοπρωροιο behind the dark-prowed ship ἐτμενον ovoov a favourable
-
216 HOMER.
wind πλησιστιον filling the sails. Avrixa de and immediately πονησαμενοι having dis- posed of ὅπλα ἕκαστα all our weapons cata yna throughout the ship ἥμεθα we seated
ourselves ; ἄνέμος δὲ te and both the wind, : xuBepyntns τε and the helmsman ἐθυνε direct-—
ed rnvit. Mn tore then indeed εγων 1 per- ηυδων addressed ἑταιροίς my companions, ayvupevos sorrowful «yp in heart; “ {2 dudes oh friends, ov yap χρὴ for it does not behove ἕνα that one vduevar should know, οὐδὲ nor δυο two otovs alone, Geodata the oracles ἃ wiich Kipxn Circe, da divine θεαων of god- desses, μυθησατο declared μοι to me; adda but εγῶν μὲν I epew will tell them, iva that εἰδοτες knowing them ἡ either θάνωμεν κε we may die, 7) oF aNevapevor escaping φυγοιμεν κέ may flee from θανατον death καὶ and xnpa fate. Πρωτον μεν first avwyet she bids us αλευασθαι to shun φθόγγον the voice Σ'ειρη- νων θεσπεσιαιὼν of the divine Sirens, καὶ and λείμωνα ανθέμοεντα the flowery meadow: nuwyes she baile ewe me osov alone axoveuev to hear ova their voice; adda but δησατε bind μὲ me Seay ἐν apyade'in a strict bond, odpa that. μέμνω 1 may remain εμπεδον fast αὐτοθι theres ορθρον standing up ev ἱστο- πεδῃ in the mast socket: πείρατα de and let cords ανηφθω be fastened εξ avTOu from 2 Az δε and if λισσω μαι Ke Lentreat ὕμεας you, KeXevw Te and comimand Avocas to loose me, ὕμεις Se do you vote then πίεξειν constrain
ODYSSEY, 12. 217
rie mrcoverow ev δεσμοῖσιν in still more bonds.”
_ 165. ros truly eyo I λεγων telling ta ἕκαστα these several things πιφαυσκον was declaring them ἑταρούσι to my comrades, Tod-, e@ Se and meanwhile vnus evepyns the well- constructed ship εξικετο was coming καρπαλε- pas swiftly νῆσον to the island Yespnvoriv of the Sirens: ovpos yap amnuwy for an inno- xious breeze emrevye was urging it. Avrtica μεν immediately ἔπειτα then ἄνεμος the wind averravaato ceased, nde and ἐπλετο there was γαληνὴ νηνεμίη a breathless calm, δαίμων δὲ and a deity κοίμησε lulled κυματαὰ the waves. “Erapoz δε and my comrades ἀνστάντες having risen up μηρυσαντο furled ἱστία the sails νεὸς of the ship, και and βαλον μεν placed ta them ev νηΐ γχαφυρῃ in the hollow ship οἱ de but they é{owevoe sitting ex’ ἐρετμα at the oars, λευκαινον whitened vdwp the water ἕεστῃς exa~ro. with the smooth fir-blades. Avurap but eyw I διατμηξας severing τυτθα in small pits ofeé χαλκῳ with the sharp brass μέγαν Tpoyov a great roll κηροίο of wax, πίεζευν pressed it χερσὶ στιβερῃσι with my strong hands: ava δὲ and immediately «npos the Wax taiveTo was warmed, e7res since peyadn ts great force xeXeTo compelled it, αὐγὴ τε and the splendour ἠελίου of the sun, Ὕπερι- ονιδαο avaxtos king Hyperionides: adrenba Se and I plastered it em’ ovata on the ears ἑταροισι πασιν of all my comrades ἑξενῆς in
218 HOMER.
oider. Οἱ de but they εδησαν bound pe me, χείρας τε both hands πόδας τε and feet opov together ev νηΐ] the ship ορθον standing up ev ἱστοπεδῃ in the mast-socket, avn av τε and they fastened πείρατα the ends εξ αὐτοῦ from it; αὐτοι de and themselves ἑζομενοι sitting down tumrov smote πολιὴν ada the hoary sea ἐρετμοῖς with their oars. AAAa but ote when amnuev we were distant τοσσον so much ὅσον te as Bonoas one shouting γεγωνε reaches with his voice, διώκοντες pur- suing our way ῥιμῴα swiftly, wxvaros νηῦς the swift sea-ship ov λαθε did not escape τασδε them, ορνυμενὴ urged εγγυθεν nigh: evtuvoy oe and they commenced Avyupny aovdynv a delightful song :
184. “ Aevp’ aye come hither twv on thy way, woAvaw Odvocev mach-praised Ulysses, μέγα κυδος great glory Ayatwyr of the Achzans, καταστησον stay νῆα thy ship, iva that axov- ons thou mayest hear vwitepny oma our voice. Ov yap πω for never yet τίς has any one mapndace passed by τῃδε this way νηΐ μελαινῇ in a black ship, πρὶν ye axoveas before hear- ing μελίγηρυν οπα the sweet voice ἥμεων απὸ στοματων from our mouths: adda but oye he vevrat goes on his way τερψαμενος delighted καὶ and εἰδως knowing πλείονα more things, I8uev yap tot for truly we know πάντα alk things, doa as many as Apyetot the Argives, Tpwes te and the Trojans corns by the will θεων of the gods μογησαν endured ev Tpory
oon
ODYSSEY, 12. 219
eupein in wide Troy; ἐδέεν δὲ and we know dca what things yevnras are done ere χθονι on the earth πολυβοτειρῃ nurse of many.” Ns thus dacay they said, (eveas seuding forth ova καλλιμον their delightful voice: αὐτάρ but ewov xnp my heart Gere longed ἀκουέμεν to hear, εκέλευον te and I commanded érat- ρους my comrades λυσαι to loose me, vevoTta- ἕων nodding οφρυσι with my eye-brows: οἱ de but they προπέσοντες leaning forward epecoov rowed: avtixa δὲ and immediately Περιμηδης Perimedes, Ευρυλοχος te and Eurylochus, avaoravtes rising up deov bound pe me πλειοισιν ev δεσμοισιν in still more bonds, mefevy te and constrained me μαλ- λον more. Avtap but ἐπειδὴ alter that παρ- nracayr they nad passed by τασδε these, οὐδε ηκουομεν and we did not hear ere any more errevta afterwards φθογγης the voice Yepnvev of the Sirens, οὐδὲ τ᾽ aovdyns nor their song, ava immediately ewou ἐρίηρες ἑταίρου my dear comrades ἕλοντο took away xnpov the wax, ov which αλείψα I had plastered er’ wor ody on their ears, ἀνέλυσαν τε and they loosed με me ex δεσμων from my bonds. Adda but ore δη when in truth εἐλεύπομεν we were leav- ing τὴν νῆσον the island, αὐτικα immediately ereita then vdov | saw καπνον smoke καὶ and μεγα κυμα a huge wave, καὶ and axovoa 1 heard δουπὸον a noise ; ἐρετμα δ᾽ apa and the oars ἐπτατο fell ex χείρων from the hands των of them δεισαντων fearing, πάντα δ᾽ apa and
220 ΠΟΛ ΒΗ,
all things βομβησε made a noise kata poov along the stream, vnvs δὲ and the ship εὔχετο was stayed αὐτοῦ there, eves since οὐκ eT errevyov they no longer urged epetwa mponKea the extended oars yepou with their hands. Avrap but eyw I, ων going dia vnos through the ship, wrpuvoy exhorted ἑταίρους may com- panions μειλέχίοις ἐπεεσσι with soothing words avopa ἕκαστον each man παρασταδὸν stand- ing by.
208. “2 giro oh friends, ov yap πῶ εἰμεν for we are not as yet τι at all αδαήημονες inexperienced xaxwy in ills; tode μὲν dn xaxov this evil in truth οὐκ ἐπὶ does not hang over us μειζον greater, 7 than ote when Κυκ- Aw the Cyclop eA confined us κρατερῃφι βιῃφιν with mighty force eve omni γλαφυρῳ in his hollow cave: adda but καὶ evOev even thence eu ἀρετῃ by my valour βουλῃ τε and counsel vow τε and prudence, expuyouey we escaped: καὶ and οἵω I thine μνησεσθαιν that we shall remember ποὺ perchance Twvde these things. Νὺν δὲ but now ἄγετε come, πειθω- μεθα παντες let us all obey, ὡς as eyw I eve av shall say. Ὕμεις wey do you τύπτετε smite ῥηγμινα βαθειαν the deep billow ados of the sea κώπῃσι with the blades of the oar, εφημενοι sitting κληιδεσσιν on the benches, at if perchance Ζεὺς Jupiter dwn ΚΕ may give to us ὑπεκφύυγεεῖν to escape ποθὲ any whither και and αλυξαι to avoid Tovde γ᾽ ολεθρον this destruction. Xo. de but to thee, κυβερνητα
ΒΜ ΗΝ
ODYSsy, 12 22)
@ helmsman, ἐπιτελλομαι | give charge ὧδε thus, ἀλλα but βαλλεὺ lay it up eve θυμῳ in thy mind, eves since νωμᾳς thou guidest ounia the helm vos yAadupys of the hollow ship; eepye μεν direct vyna the ship extos outside τουτου καπνοῦ of this smoke καὶ and κυματος wave ; σὺ δὲ emmaieo but do thou observe σκοπέλου the rock, μη lest εξορμησασα hav- ing rushed forth κείσε there σε λαθῃσι she take thee unawares, καὶ and βαλῃσθα thou throw appe us ες κακον into evil.
222. “Ὡς thus εφαμὴν I spake: of δὲ and they wxa quickly wi@ovto obeyed ἐμοῖς erre- εσσι my words. Oux ete δε εμυθεομην but I did not yet mention X«vAAnv Scylla, ampne- tov aviny [that] irremediable evil, μηπτως lest any how ἑταίροι μοί my comrades δείσαντες terrified απολληξείαν should cease ELPETLNS from rowing, truxaforev δὲ and should crowd σῴφεας αὐτοὺς themselves ἐντὸς within: καὶ tote On and then in truth λανθανομὴν μεν 1 forgot epnuoourns ἀλεγεεένης the dread injunc- tion Κιρκης of Circe, eve: since avwyee she bade μὲ me ουτί θωρησσεσθαι not to arm my- self: avrap but eyw I καταδὺς having put on κλυτὰ Tevyea my illustrious arms, καὶ and ὅλων seizing δυσ δουρε μακρα two long lances εν» χερσιν in my hands, eBaivoy went εἰς ἐκρια on the deck πρωρης of the prow vos αἱ the ship, evfev yap for from thence εδεγμην awaited μὲν that she rpwta φανεισθαι would first appear, Σ᾽ κυλλην πετραίην even rocky
ΟΣ ΠΟΜΕΒ.
Scylla, 7 who φερε was bringing wna woe μοι ἑταιροισι to my companions. Ov de δυναμην but I was not able αθρησαῖι to perceive her ΠΏ any where: οσσε δὲ and my eyes exa- pov failed wou me παπταίνοντε looking round παντὴ every where πρὸς ἠεροειδεα πετρὴν towards the dark rock. Ἥκμεις δὲ and we αναπλεομὲν were sailing through στείνωπο; the strait yowrres sorrowing: evOev μὲν yap for on this side [was] Σ᾿ κυλλη Scylla, ἑτερωθι de and on the other dca Χαρυβδις divine Charybdis, δεινον dreadfully aveppoiBdnce sucked in ἅλμυρον ὑδωρ the salt water θαλασ- ons of the sea‘ Ητοι in truth ore when εξεμεσειε she vomited it forth, waca avapop- μυρεσκεν it all resounded κυκωμενὴ being agitated, ws as Xe@ns a cauldron ev ups πολ- Aw on much fire: ἀχνὴ de and the foam ὕψοσεν on high ἐπίπτε fell ἄκροισι σκοπε- λοισιν er ἀαμφοτεροίσιν on both the lofty rocks: adda but ore when avaBpokee she sucked in ἅλμυρον ὕδωρ the salt water θαλασ- ons of the sea, πασα φανεσκεν it all appeared κυκωμενὴ agitated evtos within; δεινὸν δὲ eSeBpuvyes and resounded dreadfully apds πέτρῃ around the rock ὕπενερθε de and beneath yaa the ground daveoxe shone ψαμμῳ xva- ven with azure sand: χλωρον de δεος and pale fear npec seized τοὺς them. “Hyeis μεν we ἰδομεν were looking προς τηνδε to that, de σαντες fearing ολεθρον destruction : τοῴρα de bet meanwhile Σ᾽ κυλλη Scylla ἕλετο snatched
oe
ODYSSEY, 12. 233
age ex vnos from the hollow ship ἐξ 3:95 apous six of my comrades, οὗ who noav were geptarot the best yepou τε both in hands Bingt τε andin might. Σ΄ κεψαμενος δὲ but looking ες νηα Pony to the swift ship ἅμα και and at the same time μεθ᾽ ἑταίρους amongst my comrades 757 already evonoa I beheld mooas tlie feet καὶ χείρας and hands ὕπερθεν above, των of them aecpouervwy lifted ὄψοσεν aloft; καλευντες de and calling φθεγγοντο they addressed ewe me εξονομακληδην by name, rote γε then indeed ὕστατον for the last time, axpumevot sorrowing xnp in heart. "As δ᾽ ore and as when ἐπὶ προβαλῳ on a jutting point ἅλεευς a fisherman περιμηκεῖ ῥαβδῳ with long rod cata βαλλων throwing down edata food δολον a snare ἐχθυσι τοις ολιγοισι to the little fishes, προΐησι casts out xepas the horn Boos ἀγραυλοιο of a rustic bullock ες πόντον into the sea, evrevta@ δὲ and then λαβὼν having taken fone] eppiwe casts it ἀσπαίροντα panting θυραΐε forth; ὡς thus oiye they ae- povrto were lifted up ἀσπαέροντες panting mpott metpas towards the rocks: αὐτοῦ é¢ and there esve θυρησιν at the entrance catyo- θιε she devoured them κεκλήγοντας shriek- ing, opeyovras stretching out χείρας their hands ewot to me ev awn dniornte in severe calamity. ἴδον δὴ 1 beheld then ἐμοῖς οφθαλ.. ϑισι with my eyes Kewo οἰκτίστον that the must pitisble [sight] πάντῶν of all, ὅσσα whish
224 HOMER
exoynoa I endured, εξερεεινων searching out mopous the ways aos of the sea.
260. Autap but ἐπεὶ when φυγομεν we hs escaped merpas the rocks, δεινὴν τε Χαρυβδιν both terrible Charybdis, Σκυλλὴν τε and Scylla, αυτικ᾽ erecta immediately then ἱκομεθα we came ες ἀμύμονα νῆσον to the faultless island θεου of the god ; evOa de and there evap were κάλαι Boes fair cows ευρυμετωποι with broad foreheads, πολλα δὲ ἐφια μηλα and many fat sheep ὕπεριονος Ἠξελιοιο of the sun that walks aloft. 4 tore then truly eyor I, εων being ete yet πόντῳ on the sea ev vi μελαινῃ in the black ship, nxovea heard μυκη- θμου τε both the lowing βοων αυλιξομεναων of stalled oxen, βληχὴν τε and the bleating οἰων of sheep: καὶ and εμπεσε there fell poe θυμῳ on my mind evros the word μαντίος αλαου of the blind prophet, Θηβαιου Terpe- ciao Theban Tiresias, Kipxns + Αιαιης and of Man Circe, ἡ who ἐπέτελλεν enjoined μος on me “ada πολλα very much αλευασθαι to shun νῆσον the island τερψιμβροτου ἘἨελιοιο of the sun that brings joy to men. 47 Tote then indeed εγων I μετηυδων addressed éta- povet my comrades, ἀχνύμενος sorrowing xnp in heart; “Κεκλυτε hear μευ μυθων my words, ἑταύροι my comrades, πάσχοντες ΠῈρ though suffering κακα ills, οφρα that exw 1 may tell ὕμιν to you μαντηΐα the oracles Τειρεσίαο of Tiresias, Κίρκης τ᾽ Acaeng and of Mean Circe, ἡ who everedrAey enjoined os
ODYSSEY, 12. 225
on me μᾶλα πολλὰ very much, arevacba: to shun νῆσον the island τερψίμβροτου He Asoro of the’ sun that brings joy to men; epacxe yap for she said ev@a that there eupee var would be awuev to us alvotatov κακὸν a most dire calamity. «ἄλλα but edavvere urge vna μέλαιναν the black ship παρεξ την νῆσον along away from the island.”
277. ‘As thus εφαμὴην I said; τοῖσε Se φίλον xnp and their dear heart κατεκλασθη was broken. Avtixa δὲ and immediately Ev- puroyos Hurylochus ἡμειβετο answered pe me στυγέρῳ μυθῳ with sad speech: “Εἰς thou art σχετλίος severe, Oduvoev Ulysses: μενος tov thy strength περί is above measure, οὐδὲ nor capvess art thou weary τὸ at all γυια in thy limbs: ἡ pa vu surely now cou ye παντα all thy [limbs] τετευκταν have been made σιδήρεα of iron, ὃς pa who οὐκ εαᾳς dost not suffer ἑτάρους thy comrades, αδδηκοτας op- pressed καματῳ with labour nde and καὶ also ὕπνῳ with sleep, επιβημεναι to go on yains the land; evOa there αὐτε again Kev τετεὺ- κοιμεδα we might prepare λάρον δορπον a pleasant supper νησῳ ev αμφιρυτῃ in the sea- girt isle: adda but avwyas thou biddest us autos thus αλαλησθαι to wander δία νυκτᾶ θοὴν through the swift night αποπλαγχθεντας straying νήσου from the island ev ηεροειδεῖ πόντῳ on the dark sea. Ex de νυκτων but from the nights γίνονται arise ἄνεμοι χαλεποι grievous winds, OnAnuata the pests νήων of
998 HOMER.
ships: πῇ where τις κεν ὑπεκφυγοι could any one escape αἰπὺν ολεθρον cruel destruction, ec mos if by chance εἕαπινης of a sudden θυέλλα a storm ἀνεμοίο of wind εἐλθη come, 7 either votov the south wind, 7 or Ζεῴφυροιο δυσαεος the blustering west wind, οἱ te which μαλιστα διαρραιουσι especially rend asunder νῆα a ship, aexnts against the will θεων αϑακτων of the ruling gods, aA’ nros but indeed νυν μεν now πειθωμεθα let us obey νυκτὶ perawy black night, ὁπλίσομεσθα τε and we will pre- pare δορπον supper, μένοντες remaining Gon mapa νηΐ by the swift ship ; ἀαναβαντες δὲ and rising up ηωθεν in the morning evnoouev we will launch her εὑρεῖ πόντῳ on the wide sea.”
294. ‘Qs thus εφατο said Ευρυλοχος Eury- lochus ; αλλοι δ᾽ ἑταίροι and the rest of my companions ewnveov approved; καὶ tote δὴ and then truly yvwoxov I knew, ὁ δη that in truth δαίμων a deity undero was devising κακὰ calamities ; καὶ and φωνήσας addressing ww him προσηυδων I spoke to him evea πτεροεντῶ winged words : “ EvpvAoye Kurylochus, ἡ δὴ surely βιάζετε you force we me μαλα too much eovta being wovvoy alone. AAD’ aye νυν but come now πᾶντες ομοσσατε all of you swear yu to me Kaptepor ὅρκον a firm oath, εἰ if eUpwuev κε we find xe either tw’ ayeAnv any nerd Gowy of oxen, ἢ or 7ev peya great flock otwv of sheep, μήπου τις that no one at all ατασθαλιῃσι κακῃσι with pernicious folly, atroxtavy slay, either Sovy a bullock ἢ ers
ODYSSEY, 19. 227
or moreover μῆλον sheep; αλλα but εσθιετε eat ye ἕκηλοι peacefully βρωμὴν the food, τὴν which afavarn Kipxn immortal Circe sropev has given.”
“Ὥς thus εφαμην I spake; of δὲ and they αυτικα- immediately amwpuvuvoy swore, ὡς as εκέλευον L bade. Avtap but ees fa when ομοσαν τε they had both sworn, τελευτησαν τε and had endeu opxoy the oath, στησαμεν we stationed evepyea νῆα the well-built ship ev Aymeve γλαῴφυρῳ in the hollow port, ayy. in the neighbourhood ὕδατος γλυκεροίο of sweet water, καὶ and éeratpot my comrades εξαπεβη- σαν went out vyos from the ship, ἐπειτα Se and then emiorapevos skilfully τετύκοντο prepared Soprov supper. Avtap but eres when εὖ ἕντο they had taken away epov the desire πόσιος of drink καὶ and edntvos of meat, eresta Sn then indeed pvnoaperos calling to mind φίλους érapous their dear comrades, οὗς whom Σ᾽ κυλ- hy Scylla εφαγεν ale, ἑλυυσα having taken them yAadupns ex νηος out of the hollow ship, exatov they wept; νηδυμος te ὕπνος and sweet sleep ἐπήλυθε came over τοῖσι them κλαιοντεσσι weeping. Ἦμος δὲ but when env it was tprya the third part νυκτὸς of the night, aorpa δὲ and the stars μοταβεβηκει nad passed away, νεφεληγερετα Zeus cloud- compelling Jupiter wpce raised up ems against us fanv aveywov a vellement wind λαιλαπᾷ θεσπεσίῃ with a mighty whirlwind, σὺν τὰ καλυψεν and covered νεῴφεεσσι with clouds
228 HOMER.
γαιαν the earth καὶ and πόντον the sea ouow together; νυξ de and night opwper arose ovpa- νοθεν from heaven. Hyos δὲ but when ῥοδο- δακτυλος Has rosy-fingered Aurora npvyevera daughter of the morning φανῆ appeared, ὡρμισαμεν μὲν we drew up νῆα the ship, δίσερυσαντες hauling it into xothov σπεος a hollow cave: evOa δὲ and there εσαν were kano χοροι the beautiful dancing places ἠδὲ and Gowkos seats Νυμῴεων of the Nymphs: vat tore and then eywy 1 θέμενος forming ayopny an assembly, peta εείπον uttered amongst them μυθον a speech; “2 φίλοι oh friends, ev yap νηΐ Gon for in the swift ship ectw is βρωσις te both meat ποσὶς τε and drink, απεχωώμεθα de let us abstain from των βοων the oxen, μὴ lest παθωμεν we suffer τί any thing: aiée yap Goes for these oxen cat and idia μηλα fat sheep dewouv θεου [are] of a dread god, Ηξελιου the sun, os who edopa beholds wavta all things καὶ and emaxovet hears πάντα all things.”
324. Ὥς thus edaunv I said; rove de θυμος aynvwp and their noble mind ἐπεπειθε- To was persuaded. Mnva δὲ πάντα and a whole month votos the south wind an was lowing αλλήκτος unceasing, οὐδὲ Nor γένετο
as there erecta afterwards τὶς αλλος any
her ἀνέμων of the winds, es wn except Eupos e both the east, Noros re and the south. Οἱ e but they, efws μὲν as long as eyov they had ttov bread καὶ and owvov ερυθρον red wine,
FS A
ODYSSEY, 12 229
ameyovro abstained τοῴρα meanwhile βοὼν from tlie oxen, λελαίομενοι desirous βιοτοίο of life; αλλα but ὅτε δη when in truth nia mavru all tle victuals εξεφθιτο were consumed vnos from the ship, καὶ δὴ εφεπεσκον then truly they went after aypyv booty, αλητευον- Tes wandering avayen by necessity, ἐχθὺυς fishes, opviOas τε and birds, ὁ ve whatever ἵκοντο came to φίλας χείρας their hands, yva- μπτοις αγκιστροισι with crooked hooks: λέμος δὲ and hunger erespe was vexing γαστε- pa the belly. An tote then truly, εγων | απεστιχον went away dia νησου through the island, ofpa that εὐξαίμην 1 might pray θεοισι to the gods, εἰ if Tus any one ᾿ deayvsie might show pos to me ὅδον the w ay νεεσθαι to return. Αλλα but ore dy when indeed ἡλυξα 1 avoided éTaspous My companions ἐὼν going δία νησου through the island, wyamevos having washed χείρας my hands, ὅθι where nv there was ere overhead oxemras a shelter ἀνέμοιο from the wind, ηρώμην I prayed παντεσσι θεοισι to all the gods, οἱ who eyovow inhabit Ολυμπον Olympus: οἱ δ᾽ apa and they then exevov shed yAvKuv ὕπνον sweet sleep exe βλεφαροισι μοι on my eye-lids. EvupuAoyes δὲ but Eurylochus εξηρχετο was the author caxns BovAns of evil counsel ἑταροισι to my comrades
“Κεκλυτε hear μευ μυθων my words, ἑται"- pot comrades, πάσχοντες περ though suffering Kara ills; mavtes μὲν θανατοῖ all deaths
στυγεροι [are] hateful δειλοισι βροτοιοι to
230 HOMER.
miserable mortals, θανεειν δὲ but to die καὶ and exvoveww to seek out worpov fate λιμῷ by hunger οἰκτίστον [is] the saddest. AAX’ ἄγετε but come, ἐλάσαντες having driven away ἀρίστας the best Gowy of the oxen Ἠελίοιο of the sun, ῥεξομεν we will sacrifice αθανατοισι to the immortals, to. who eyovow inhabit ουρανον evpuy wide heaven. Ez δὲ and if αφικοιμεθα κε we arrive εἰς I@axny at Ithaca, πατρίδα γαιαν our paternal land, anja κεν τευξομεν we will immediately build πίονα vnov a rich temple HeAtw Ὕπεριονι to the sun that walks above, evOa where θειμεν κε we may place αγαλματα images πόλλα many καὶ and εσθλα precious: e de but if χολωσαμενος wrathful ve at all Sowv ορθοκραιραων on ac- count of the high-horned oxen, εθελ» he wills ολεσαι to destroy va the ship, θεοι δ᾽ αλλοι 40 the other gods ἐπὶ ἑσπωνται assent, βουλομαι I wish ἁπαξ once for all avoXeoar to lose θυμον life yavwv gasping πρὸς κυμα at the wave, 7 [rather] than 67@a longer otpev- yecOas to waste away, ewv being ev νήσῳ eon ina desert island.”
352. “Ὡς thus εφατο said Ευρυλοχος Eury- lochus; αλλοι δ᾽ Erarpot and my other come rades emnveov applauded. Avtixa δὲ and immediately ἐλάσαντες having driven apioras the hest βοὼν of the oxen Hedtovo of the sun eyyv0ev from near at hand, (ἕλικες yap Kaha, Boes for the beautifu) crankled oxen evpvue τωποι with broad foreheads Booxecxovto were
IDYSSEY, 12. 231
pasturing ov τῆλε not far νεὸς κυανοπτρωροιο irom the dark-prowed ship,) περιστησαντο _ they stood around τάσδε them, καὶ and evye- ᾿ ᾿ towvto supplicated θεοῖσι the gods, dpewapevor gathering φυλλα tepeva the tender leaves Spvos ὑψικομοιο of an oak with leafy foliage ; ov yap exov for they had not «pe Xevxov white barley εὔσσελμου ἐπὶ vos in the well-benched ship. Autap but ee: pa when εὐξαντο they had prayed, καὶ and εσφαξαν had slain καὶ and edepav had skinned them, εἕεταμον re they both cut off μηρους the thighs, κατα τε καλυψαν and covered them κνισσῃ with fat, διπτυχα ποιήσαντες having doubled it, wpo- θετησαν δε and placed the raw pieces em’ avt@r on them: οὐ δὲ evyov but they had not μεθυ wine λεύψιαν to make a libation ev’ αἰθομενοις ἱεροισιν on the burning sacrifice, adAa but omevoovtes making a libation ὕδατε with water ἐπώπτων they roasted eyxata παντα all the inner parts. Avrap but evres when μηρα the thighs κατεκαὴ were burnt καὶ and eracavto they had tasted omdayyva the bowels, μὲσ τυλλον T apa they both cut up ta adda the other parts καὶ and εἐπειραν fixed them aud’ οβελοισιν on spits.
; 866. Καὶ tore and tnen νηδυμος ὕπνος sweet sleep εξεσσυτο broke away μοι Breda- pov from my eyes; βὴν δὲ and I proceeded , bevar to go ere vna θοὴν to the swift ship καὶ ‘and Ova the shore Garacons of the sea. ἄλλα but ore δὴ when indeed κίων going yal
232 HOMER.
was σχεζον near νεὸς αμφιελίσσης the ship rowed on both sides, cas τοτε then too aupn- λυθε there came around we me ἧδυς αὔτμη the sweet vapour κνίσσης of fat: οιἰμωξας δὲ and lamenting peta γεγωνεον I cried out θεοισιν αθανατοίσι to the immortal gods; “Zev πατερ father Jupiter nde and αλλοι paxapes θεοι ye other blessed gods avev εοντες ever existing, 7 surely κοίμησατε ye have lulled pe me νηλεῖ vive with cruel sleep pada very much evs arny to my harm : οἱ δ᾽ ἑταίρου and my companions μένοντες remaining [here] eunte- σαντο have devised peya epyov an enormous deed.” Aapzreten δε and Lampetia τανυπεπ- Aos wearing a long veil mAGe came wxea ayrye- Aos a swift messenger Hediw ‘Trrepiom to the Sun that moves above, ὁ that ἡμεις we εκταμεν had slain Boas οἱ his oxen. Avutika de and straightway ywouevos wrathful «np at heart μετηυδα he addressed αθανατοισιε the immortals ; ‘Zev πατερ father Jupiter nde and ἄλλοι. μακαρες θεοι ye other blessed gods αιεν εοντὲς ever existing, τισαι on punish verily étapovs the companions Aaeptiadew Οδυσηος of Ulysses si of Laertes, of who ὑπερβιον insolently exresvay have slain pev Bovs my oxen, yo in which eywye I χαι- ρεσκον μεν Celighted wy when mounting es oupavoy ἀστεροεντα to the starry heaven, δὲ and ὅποτε when προτραποιμὴν I turned ay back again ἐπὶ γαίαν to earth am’ ουρανοθεν from heaven. Ε δε but if ov τίσουσι they
ODYSSEY, 12. 233
shail not pay wor to me επιεικεὰ αμσέβηιϊ ec: compensation βοὼν for the oxen, δυσομαι will descend evs Aidao to [the house] of Hades καὶ and dacwvw will shine ev vexvec- σιν among the dead.”’
384. Νεφεληγερατα de Zevs but cloud- compelling Jupiter ἀμειβόμενος answering mpooedn addressed tov him: “ Hede O sun, nto. μὲν in truth ov φαεινε do thou shine μετ᾽ αθανατοισιν amongst the immortals καί and θνητοισι βροτοισιν mortal men επί ζει- δωρον ἀρουραν over the nourishing earth: eyw de and 1 raya quickly βαλὼν smiting vna θοὴν the swift ship apynts κεραυνῳ with a white thunderbolt ceacaius xe will cleave it τυτθα into smail bits weow eve owvoTre πόντῳ in the midst of the dark sea.” Tavra de but these things eywv I nxovoa heard Καλυψοῦυς nixo- oto from fair-haired Calypso: ἡ δὲ and ske εφη said αὐτὴ axovoas that she herself heard them “Eppevao διακτορου from the messenger Hermes. Avtap but eres pa when κατηλυθον I had come down ἐπὶ vna to the ship ye and θαλασσαν the sea, verxeov I rebuked them αλλοθεν αλλοὸν each on each side επισταδον standing near, οὐδὲ nor δυναμέεσθα were we able εὕρεμεναι to find te μηχος any remedy: Boes δε but the oxen απετεθνασαν non were already dead. Avtixa δ᾽ εἐπεύτα but immedi- ately thereupon @eos the gods προυφαίνον shewed tepata signs To:ow to them; ῥίνου μὲν the skins evpzrov creeped, xpea Se and the
234. HOMER.
flesh ad’ oBeXoss on the spits eveuvees lowed, οπταλεα τε both the roast καὶ and wyua the raw: yeyvero δὲ and there was φωνὴ a voice ὡς as βοων of oxen.
397. ξημαρ μεν for six days evrevra then εμοι ἐρίηρες ἑταίροι my dear comrades δαίνυν- το were feasting ἐλάσαντες haying driven away ἀρίστας the best βοων of the oxen Hedzovo of the sun: adda but ore δη when indeed Zeus Kpovwv Jupiter son of Saturn επεθήκε brought on ἕβδομον nuap the seventh day, και tore then too emevra afterwards ἄνεμος μεν the wind θυων raging λαίλαπε with a tem- pest ἐπαύσατο ceased, ἡμείς de and we anpa immediately azaSavres embarking evyxapev urged | the ship] εὕρει ποντῳ into the wide sea, στησαμενοῖ setting up στον the mast, ava τ᾽ ερυσαντες and spreading ἱστία λευκα the white sails. ἄλλα but ote dn when indeed ἐλείπομεν we left τὴν νοσον the island, ov δὲ τις addy and no other ya:awy of lands φαινε- zo appeared, adda but ovpavos heaven nde and θαλασσα sea, δη ToTe then indeed Kpoviwy the son of Saturn εστήσε set κυανεὴν vepadnv a dark cloud νηος ὑπερ γλαφυρῆς above the hollow ship, πόντος δὲ and the sea ἡχλυσέ was darkened ὑπ᾽ αὐτῆς underit. Ἢ de and it οὐκ εθει did not run pada πολλον emt yoovov for a loug time: αὐψα yap for imme- diately Ae there came xexdnyws Zedupos the roaring west wind @vwy raging μεγαλῇ συν λαιλαπι with a mighty tempest, θυέλλα
nts,
ODYSSEY, 12. 235
δὲ and the storm aveuoro of wind ἐρρηξε broke προτονους aotepous both the fore stays ἵστου of the mast: ioros δὲ and the mast πεσε fell οπίσω backward, ὅπλα Te TravTa and all the tackle κατέχυντο was let fall εἰς αντλον into the hold; ὁ δ᾽ apa and it [the mast] πληξε struck κεφαλὴν the head cv8ep- νήτεω of the helmsman πρυμνῇ eve νηΐ in the ship’s stern, σὺν δ᾽ ἀραξεν and crushed ootea mavra all the bones κεφαλῆς of the head ἀμυδις together; ὁ δ᾽ apa and he εοἰκὼς like apveutnpt to a diver καππεσε fell down az’ sxptoduv from the deck: θυμος δ᾽ aynvwp and his noble soul λίπε left οστεα his bones. Zevs δὲ and Jupiter auvdu; at the same time βροντησε thundered καὶ and εμβαλε lannched κεραυνον a thunderbolt νηΐ on the ship; ἡ de and it πάσα all εἐλελέχθη trembled πληγεῖσα being hit κεραυνῷ by the thunderbolt, εν δὲ mAnrto and was filled θεείου with brimstone; ἑταιροι δὲ and my companions πέσον fel] ex vnos out of the ship. Οἱ δὲ and they ἐκελού like κορωνῃσι to gulls εμῴορεοντο were borne κυμασιν on the waves περὶ vya μελαιναν around the black ship, θεὸς δε end the deity atroatvuto took away racrov their return. 420. Avrap but eyw I edorrwy was going δια vnos through the ship, οὐρα until κλυδων the force of the billows ἀπέλυσε loosed του- yous the sides τροπίος from the keel; κυμα de and the wave φερε bore τὴν it Ψψίλην naked. Ex δὲ apagev and it broke off οὐ from
236 HOMER.
it toro» the mast wor. τροπὶν at the keel; avtap but ev avt@ on it βεβλητο had beer: cast ἐπίτονος the thong, rerevyws made pivoso of the skin Boos of an ox. Te with it συνεερ- γον pa L fastened together αμῴω both, tpomw the keel nde καὶ and also στον the mast, ἕζομενος δὲ and sitting ee τοῖς on them depo- μην 1 was borne ολοοῖς ἀνεμοιδι by the destructive winds. Ev6 nros then truly Ze- gdupos μεν the west-wind emavcato ceased θυων raging λαίλαπι with a tempest, ἐπῆλθε de and there came on wxa immediately Notos the south-wind, depwy bringing adyea sorrows ἐμῷ θυμῳ to my mind, odpa that ets avape- τρήσαιμι 1 might again measure back the way to την oronv Χαρυβδιν pernicious Charybdis. Pepounv 1 was borne παννύχιος all night, ἅμα δ᾽ ἠελίῳ avovte and together with the rising sun 7Abov I came emt σκοπέλον to the rock Σ᾽ κυλλὴης of Scylla δεινην τε Χαρυβδιν and to dreadful Charybdis.. “H μεν she avep- ροιβδησε sucked in ddApupov ὕδωρ the salt water θαλασσὴης of the sea; avtap but eyw 1 aepOes lifted ὕψοσε on high ποτὲ paxpov epiveov to the tall fig-tree eyouny hele προσῴυς clinging Tw to it ὡς as νύκτερις a bat; ουδὲ neither evyov could I πὴ in any way oute either στηρίξαι fix [myseli] eurredov firmly sroow with my feet οὔτε or επίβηναι ascend; ῥιζαν yap for the rocks evyov held on éxas afar, οζοι xe and the branches ecay were umnwpot hanging from above, waxpo: τε both
ODYSSEY, 72. - 99 7
long μεγάλοι τε and large. Εχομην Se but T held on vwrewews perseveringly, odpa until εξεμεσειεν οπισσω it vomited back στον the mast καὶ and τροπίν keel avtis again; poe δὲ and 40 me eedXdouevm longing 7A Gov they came oye ab last: qwos δὲ and as avnp a man aveoTn has risen up ayopnGev from the forum emt δορπον to supper, κρίνων judging πολλὰ vetxea many contests δικαζομενων αἰζηων of contending youths, τῆμος δὴ so then raye Soupa these timbers εξεφαανθὴ appeared Χαρυβδιος from Charybdis. Eyw δὲ and 1 ἡκα let down καθυπερθε from above zrodas my feet καὶ and yepe my hands φερεσθαι to he borne along, εδουπησα de and I fell with a noise “weoow in the midst παρεξ περιμηκεα Sovpa beside the long timbers, Eéfouevos Se and sitting ἐπὶ Toros on them δίηρεσα I rowed χερσὶν with my hands. Πατὴρ δε and the father avdpwy te both of men θεων τε and of gods ovxer’ cave no longer permitted Σ᾽ κυλ- Anv Scylia etovdeew to perceive [me]; ov yap κεν ὑπεκῴφυγον for 1 should not have escaped avtruv ολεθρον utter destruction. . 447, Evéev δὲ but thence φερομὴν I was borne evynuap nine days, Sexatn Se vucte and on the tenth night θεοι the gods πέλασαν. drove “we me νῆσον ες γυγιην to the island of Oxygia, evOa where varer dwells Καλυψὼ εὔπλοκαμος fair-haired Calypso, Sewn θεὸς dread goddess, avdnecca vocal, 4 who edires re both loved we me, exowes re 9341 cherished
£38 HOMER.
me. Ts why μυθολογευω rade do I tell these tales τοῦ to thee? 1de,yap rau for already truly εμυθεομὴν 1 was telling them y@ifos yesterday evs οἰκῳ in the house cos τε both to thee cae and ἐφθιμῃ αλοχῳ to thy illustrious wife ; ἔστι Oe and itis eyOpov odious pos to me αὐτές again μυθολογευει» to narrate ecpnweva things that have been told αριζηλως plainiy.
UC SOUTHERN REGIONAL LIBRARY FACIL!
TE
: δὰ. Pag Proverbial g Moral Thoughts; (Second Thousand.) In a Series of Essays, by CHARLES H. HANGER. * These Essays are thoaghtfuily,. carefully, = κόρας, Bess bang ΟΝ το ΩΝ, 985) “ The Author is gifted with high Sateliectuat’ in moral ratfons ae Z
Liverpool ist, iy “ A Series of Moral Proverbs. after the style of Tupper." —Eclect κῶν ἀΜΕ ας,
“The lovers of Mr. Tupper’s Proverbial 1 Philosophy will | be nll snd | Mr. Hanger's work. "—City Press Sept. 19.—* Am aoceptable Pr
ee oe ee
Price One Shilling, in cloth,—free by Post, 13 stamps. | Foreign Phrases Familiarised, by the Rev.Dr. Giles.
Arranged for easy reference, and explaining hundreds of sentences met with in reading, writing, and speaking-—not always understood.
“A book for everybody. No English reader should be without it—jt ip the Ι cheapest shilling’s worth we have lately eeen.”—Birm. Daily Press.
Price Sixpence, free by Post, 7 stamps. | THE SCHOOLMASTER AT HOME; Errors in Speaking and
Writing Corrected, a few words on letters Hf and R, with Feeniliar Synonymes and Words of Similar Sound distinguished.
“A very useful Book upon every-day Errors. We h Sra wh magi’ and recommend itasa cha in ag worth."--Birm. Do Dail bal
| KaASY METHOD OF LEARNING HEBREW.—| ; (J.F.) MANUAL OF HEBREW GRAMMAR, with Points. |
CP PEI ORE Is PETE PE IOLA NE Es,
A concise introduction to the IfoLy ToNGUB, so arranged as to facie litate the task of Learning the Language wihouta Master. 8vo. Price ls. 6d.—free by Post one stamp extra
Used by “Order cof the Council.”"—Depart. Science and Art— and at the National and Public Schools.
JEWITT’S HAND-BOOK OF PRACTICAL PERSP
Containing the Principles and Practice of, for Beginners an in general, with plates, so contrived in the binding, that w frontispiece is uatsided. all the lesser plates will lie with the upon it, and every line on both coingjde with each other: means every object is drawn as on the picture; the horizon and of the eye are kept the same in all the drawings, and dis obviated.—Price ls 6d., cloth; free by Post 19 Sta:nps.
THE UNIVERSAL TABLE BOOK, for Colleges, 8 National, and others,—For Enuginee rs—tor Mezhanics—fo house—for Tradesmen—for Every-body; by M. D. — -four pages of useful Tables for Nénepence,—cloth, Is.
Loni: James Connisu & Sons, 297, High Hol
27, Lord Street, |: See ee ene) 8, Grafion Street, Dublix, and αἱ